render_v to_o he_o that_o well_o do_v the_o same_o be_v teach_v general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v merit_n hold_v vasq_fw-la 1.2_o tom_n 2._o pag._n 803._o c._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o merit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v good_a work_n than_o the_o say_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v equal_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n though_o god_n make_v no_o covenant_n in_o christ_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o increase_n of_o dignity_n come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o god_n make_v any_o promise_n to_o we_o in_o he_o they_o be_v in_o justice_n worthy_a the_o reward_n and_o though_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o accept_v such_o work_n do_v by_o grace_n yet_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o arise_v not_o nor_o be_v found_v on_o that_o covenant_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v found_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n because_o it_o be_v injustice_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o reward_v a_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o the_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v 110._o teach_v panopl_n pâ—g_n 110._o lindan_n i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o worthy_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o good_a work_n who_o think_v god_n reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n with_o eternal_a life_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o his_o own_o clemency_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a merit_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o good_a work_n through_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n spirit_n their_o author_n seem_v to_o deserve_v great_a praise_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v only_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o reward_n free_o anard_n 126._o anard_n artic._n 9_o pag._n 126._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v for_o alm_n for_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o we_o like_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n to_o possess_v it_o as_o the_o garland_n and_o crown_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o labour_n suarez_n b._n suarez_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 645._o b._n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o our_o merit_n be_v true_a merit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a proceed_v from_o grace_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o inward_a dignity_n and_o the_o same_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o to_o work_v well_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o think_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 17._o innocence_n 12._o disp_n 214._o c._n 4._o n._n 17._o vasquez_n although_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n yet_o neither_o that_o promise_n nor_o any_o covenant_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n belong_v any_o way_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n bellarmine_n a_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 5._o c._n 17._o pag._n 993._o a_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a merit_n eternal_a life_n condign_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o work_n together_o not_o because_v the_o good_a work_n have_v no_o proportion_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o god_n covenant_n to_o accept_v it_o but_o because_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o accept_v it_o to_o the_o reward_n though_o it_o be_v equal_a thereto_o unless_o his_o covenant_n come_v between_o d._n stapleton_n 237._o stapleton_n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la pag._n 237._o we_o be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o our_o justice_n be_v say_v to_o lean_v upon_o christ_n justice_n because_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n thereof_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o depend_v thereon_o as_o on_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n justice_n supply_v our_o defect_n not_o by_o supply_v any_o unperfect_a act_n that_o be_v in_o our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o make_v it_o perfect_a that_o it_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n but_o if_o such_o imperfection_n of_o our_o righteousness_n be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a righteousness_n and_o admit_v in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n alph._n virué_v andrad_v horát_o caiet_fw-mi bonaven_n mart_n distor_n thom._n ricard_n romae_fw-la conrade_n capraeol_n dry_a clictovae_fw-la tilet_fw-la vincent_n soto_n all_o cite_v for_o this_o opinion_n by_o vasq_n 12._o disp_n 214._o n._n 9_o &_o 18._o the_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n hold_v this_o and_o teach_v a_o condignity_n in_o our_o work_n arise_v out_o of_o themselves_o abstract_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o promise_n be_v found_v on_o the_o work_n and_o which_o merit_v of_o christ_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n but_o only_o elevate_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o work_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o reward_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n which_o be_v as_o much_o of_o baius_n his_o opinion_n as_o i_o allege_v 4_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o baius_n in_o his_o word_n by_o i_o quote_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v ordinary_o teach_v by_o other_o divine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o show_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o life_n eternal_a be_v obtain_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o merit_n which_o 12._o which_o quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la reparationem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la nostris_fw-la moritu_fw-la propriis_fw-la neque_fw-la iusto_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la alioqui_fw-la saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la essemus_fw-la nostri_fw-la redemptores_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la proposito_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 12._o baius_n deny_v not_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v that_o work_v so_o do_v have_v in_o they_o a_o intrinsical_v righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v consequent_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o reward_v angel_n or_o will_v have_v reward_v adam_n if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o cite_v they_o see_v not_o the_o book_n themselves_o but_o borrow_v the_o quotation_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o first_o touch_v alexander_n he_o quote_v 3._o part_n 9.69_o which_o i_o presume_v be_v misprinted_n in_o stead_n of_o qu._n 69._o memb_v 5._o art_n 3._o 5_o whereas_o in_o the_o 5._o m._n there_o be_v only_o 4_o article_n and_o in_o the_o 3_o art_n 249._o art_n pag._n 249._o he_o speak_v express_o against_o he_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o do_v god_n necessary_o give_v he_o grace_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o ascribe_v merit_n to_o work_n do_v by_o nature_n which_o be_v pelagianisme_n the_o best_a that_o he_o say_v against_o nature_n for_o grace_n be_v in_o 1._o in_o concedendum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la indistincte_n ad_fw-la merendum_fw-la &_o consequendum_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la m._n 1._o art_n 1._o another_o place_n but_o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o say_v we_o merit_v he_o expound_v to_o be_v our_o own_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o baius_n hold_v bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v uncertain_a he_o do_v nothing_o but_o chap_v and_o change_v a_o man_n of_o no_o resolution_n but_o a_o very_a weathercock_n yet_o he_o have_v one_o good_a say_v on_o the_o jesuite_n side_n 7._o side_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 5._o c_o 7._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o 7._o but_o see_v vasqu_n 1.2_o tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 794._o c._n 7._o his_o fellow_n whip_v he_o for_o it_o the_o other_o three_o tapper_n fisher_n and_o thomas_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o work_n merit_v by_o grace_n in_o which_o point_n they_o cross_v not_o baius_n for_o he_o also_o allow_v grace_n and_o say_v not_o that_o they_o merit_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n the_o reward_n be_v give_v not_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o same_o that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o pure_a nature_n from_o
their_o own_o and_o i_o have_v so_o true_o allege_v they_o that_o the_o quotation_n be_v many_o hundred_o this_o jesuite_n in_o all_o his_o reply_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enterprise_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o of_o baius_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v whether_o in_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o have_v lie_v or_o not_o he_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o black_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n in_o my_o word_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o have_v ring_v so_o loud_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v from_o rome_n hither_o though_o of_o the_o colour_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o until_o the_o jesuite_n begin_v to_o paint_v they_o yet_o the_o argument_n i_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v the_o purge_n and_o raze_v and_o forbid_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v unanswerable_a n._n d._n in_o his_o warnword_n and_o a.d._n in_o his_o reply_n and_o he_o that_o scribble_a i_o know_v not_o what_o against_o m._n crash_n may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v full_o gorge_v with_o prejudice_n but_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n if_o the_o publish_n of_o book_n which_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v never_o write_v and_o the_o raze_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o divine_n in_o former_a time_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o to_o cross_v the_o present_a opinion_n of_o their_o church_n the_o which_o their_o practice_n the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v better_a consider_v it_o be_v our_o plea_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o we_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o church_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o we_o many_o a_o day_n since_o and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o every_o question_n out_o of_o their_o book_n thou_o book_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v 1._o first_o the_o book_n thus_o purge_v be_v extant_a which_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o diviâ—eâ—_n caietan_n folydore_n masius_n ferus_fw-la alphonsus_n molineus_n eugubinus_n lud_n vives_z erasmus_n duarenus_n faber_n rhenanus_fw-la and_o innumerable_a other_o 2._o the_o direction_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o all_o author_n by_o put_v into_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o and_o raze_v what_o they_o write_v call_v judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la according_a whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v new_o print_v be_v extant_a one_o set_v forth_o in_o flanders_n another_o in_o spain_n a_o three_o in_o portugal_n a_o four_o in_o naples_n a_o five_o at_o rome_n all_o which_o be_v public_o to_o be_v see_v of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o and_o daily_o more_o be_v make_v as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o governor_n can_v espy_v in_o any_o book_n what_o they_o mislike_v in_o these_o indices_fw-la you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o what_o to_o be_v foist_v in_o in_o the_o book_n mention_v 3._o there_o be_v strait_a order_n that_o no_o bookâ—_n be_v print_v before_o it_o be_v thus_o purge_v the_o spanish_a index_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o that_o of_o necessity_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v wipe_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n authorise_v the_o index_n of_o flanders_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n prefix_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o library_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v purge_v and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o read_n and_o revise_v of_o book_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o and_o in_o short_a time_n be_v purge_v command_v all_o prelate_n secret_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o to_o have_v a_o expurgatory_n index_n by_o they_o and_o according_a thereunto_o to_o blot_v out_o in_o book_n the_o place_n note_v 4._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a decretal_a appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o no_o man_n shall_v print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v any_o book_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o first_o by_o his_o vicar_n or_o minister_n of_o his_o palace_n or_o by_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o thereunto_o depute_a it_o be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o subscribe_v 7._o decretal_a pag._n 534._o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o examination_n be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n such_o book_n as_o handle_v good_a matter_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o thing_n interlace_v by_o the_o way_n which_o belong_v to_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n may_v be_v permit_v after_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jnquisition_n ind._n lib._n prohiâ—_n reg_fw-la 8_o again_o such_o as_o publish_v manuscript_n book_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o allow_v shall_v be_v punish_v reg_n 10_o let_v bishop_n and_o jnquisitor_n have_v faculty_n to_o purge_v all_o book_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o jndex_n they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o correct_v and_o purge_v book_n must_v diligent_o look_v into_o all_o thing_n and_o attentive_o note_v they_o not_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o manifest_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v privy_o in_o the_o annotation_n summary_n margin_n table_n or_o in_o the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o such_o book_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o purge_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v heretical_a assertion_n or_o such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a savour_v of_o heresy_n scandalous_a offensive_a temerarious_a and_o schismatical_a such_o as_o they_o will_v expound_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o present_a jesuitisme_n though_o it_o be_v hold_v never_o so_o general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o such_o as_o induce_v any_o novelty_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a novelty_n also_o devise_v by_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o late_a catholic_n write_v since_o the_o year_n 1515._o if_o that_o which_o need_v correct_v can_v be_v mend_v by_o take_v away_o or_o add_v a_o few_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o instruct_v post_fw-la ind._n 5._o possevine_n the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o manuscript_n book_n not_o permit_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o one_o because_o they_o also_o must_v be_v purge_v bibl_n select_a pag_n 36._o and_o that_o antoninus_n a_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 140_o year_n since_o now_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o occupy_v pure_a than_o of_o old_a they_o be_v apparat_fw-la verb_n anton._n flor_n m._n witherington_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n manner_n to_o permit_v either_o the_o deed_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o predecessor_n which_o help_v the_o papal_a authority_n to_o be_v impugn_a or_o call_v into_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o the_o ordinary_n of_o place_n and_o inquisitor_n be_v careful_a enough_o that_o no_o book_n come_v abroad_o which_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o if_o that_o they_o do_v come_v abroad_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v or_o not_o read_v by_o any_o without_o special_a faculty_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o these_o time_n to_o find_v any_o clause_n in_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_n call_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n in_o question_n or_o to_o know_v what_o such_o author_n think_v touch_v the_o same_o power_n who_o must_v a_o end_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censor_n apol._n n._n 449_o hasenmullerus_n speak_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n report_v many_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o report_v pag._n 275._o and_o the_o like_a do_v junius_n praef_n ind._n exp_n belg._n to_o who_o i_o refer_v thou_o wherein_o to_o prevent_v we_o daily_o they_o raze_v and_o wipe_v those_o thing_n out_o and_o put_v the_o contrary_a in_o and_o so_o publish_v their_o book_n the_o most_o devilish_a and_o dishonest_a course_n that_o ever_o any_o sect_n use_v to_o help_v themselves_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o old_a edition_n that_o be_v the_o true_a
syllogism_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v the_o mayor_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o themselves_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n outward_a ordinance_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n how_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereon_o our_o faith_n lean_v but_o this_o divinity_n the_o church_n as_o a_o bare_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n that_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o testimony_n either_o only_a or_o particular_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n show_v a_o star_n give_v light_n to_o itself_o which_o yet_o another_o can_v see_v till_o the_o man_n point_n to_o it_o or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_n keep_v in_o the_o register_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v seek_v there_o and_o thence_o receive_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n which_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a special_o in_o preserve_v record_n neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v the_o will_n to_o be_v legitimate_a but_o be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o will_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o affix_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o i_o expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o evermore_o and_o perpetual_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a to_o those_o she_o teach_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o herself_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o some_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o church_n authority_n ministry_n or_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o convince_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o atheist_n or_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o evident_o see_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o without_o church_n authority_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o swinkfieldians_n hold_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o to_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n molhusine_n and_o gretser_n d._n gretser_n gretser_n def_n bellar._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o d._n word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bellarmine_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o such_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o fantastical_a man_n boast_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contrive_v in_o those_o book_n which_o the_o faithful_a hold_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v they_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v &_o not_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o second_o that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o fantastical_a man_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o negative_a that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n word_n and_o a_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o both_o this_o negative_a and_o this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n this_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n no_o wrangle_n can_v avoid_v this_o if_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o this_o point_n that_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o see_v it_o not_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unbelief_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v these_o book_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o all_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v external_a and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o secondlie_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_a and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o whether_o be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v it_o contain_v all_o such_o verity_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o proportion_n thereof_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o proportion_n like_o the_o credit_n we_o yee_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n and_o as_o the_o king_n law_n contain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a law_n not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v before_o and_o otherwise_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o defective_a but_o be_v receive_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o we_o learn_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o need_v not_o prove_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o rule_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n thereby_o to_o authorise_v itself_o than_o prince_n law_n and_o humane_a principle_n have_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ready_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o occasion_n
unworthy_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o this_o writing_n and_o my_o daily_a exercise_n in_o their_o book_n have_v long_o since_o remoove_v from_o i_o all_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o learning_n as_o beauty_n can_v play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v they_o love_v it_o that_o shall_v fall_v by_o it_o and_o enamour_a of_o it_o that_o little_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o let_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o that_o learning_n they_o maintain_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o consider_v for_o the_o most_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o they_o defend_v be_v judicious_o look_v into_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o learning_n and_o wit_n 38._o gen._n 38._o like_o thamar_n have_v prostitute_v herself_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o so_o she_o may_v have_v child_n she_o will_v deceive_v judah_n her_o own_o father_n and_o when_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o ripe_a wit_n and_o holy_a divine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v now_o whole_o employ_v in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n excuse_v equivocate_a and_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o make_v the_o actor_n martyr_n and_o dissolve_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o band_n whereby_o the_o world_n and_o christian_a society_n be_v hold_v together_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n person_n alone_o and_o look_v another_o while_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n they_o maintain_v and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n to_o cease_v from_o contend_v and_o labour_n by_o obedience_n and_o submission_n thereunto_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v profess_v and_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n have_v therefore_o write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o plain_o show_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o my_o countryman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o our_o nation_n if_o they_o please_v may_v see_v the_o trial_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o romish_a side_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n touch_v therewith_o &_o after_o many_o rumour_n &_o vow_n to_o confute_v i_o at_o last_o about_o 18._o month_n since_o i_o receive_v this_o reply_n which_o here_o thou_o see_v and_o although_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o contentious_a writing_n but_o as_o time_n shall_v show_v if_o i_o continue_v my_o course_n and_o god_n give_v mean_n intend_v that_o which_o shall_v clear_v the_o controversy_n without_o contention_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o something_o that_o will_v be_v do_v with_o effect_n against_o i_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n again_o lest_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v persuade_v something_o be_v write_v indeed_o that_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o other_o also_o for_o they_o have_v more_o help_n mean_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v furnish_v will_v be_v do_v &_o more_o may_v yet_o be_v write_v for_o so_o he_o send_v i_o word_n that_o write_v the_o last_o triumph_n of_o purgatory_n a_o author_n that_o sure_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o lay_v all_o in_o the_o mire_n if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v and_o send_v word_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o write_v in_o form_n and_o without_o passion_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v full_a and_o with_o modesty_n will_v say_v what_o he_o think_v speak_v direct_o and_o home_o to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v without_o decline_v or_o shrink_v from_o the_o point_n that_o press_v he_o that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o a_o honest_a mind_a man_n and_o not_o a_o mercurialist_n i_o will_v gratify_v he_o again_o with_o the_o same_o that_o he_o bring_v and_o free_o revoke_v and_o confess_v any_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v to_o have_v escape_v i_o if_o i_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o that_o nothing_o be_v seek_v but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o person_n &_o undirect_a discredit_v of_o my_o book_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o resolution_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o my_o adversary_n when_o i_o see_v he_o and_o do_v as_o his_o book_n against_o i_o shall_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v admonish_v of_o 4._o thing_n touch_v this_o reply_n and_o my_o own_o defence_n first_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v against_o m._n wootton_n a_o learned_a divine_a as_o well_o as_o i_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n before_o i_o i_o answer_v only_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v against_o i_o next_o all_o that_o i_o meddle_v with_o be_v set_v down_o verbatim_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o page_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o his_o text_n then_o i_o have_v in_o this_o sort_n go_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n till_o within_o a_o little_a of_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o answer_v diverse_a time_n afore_o i_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n about_o it_o four_o i_o have_v answer_v full_o and_o direct_o to_o every_o word_n he_o say_v by_o which_o diligence_n i_o have_v benefit_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o that_o howsoever_o my_o adversary_n may_v seem_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a confute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o read_v but_o find_v my_o pain_n bestow_v profitable_o upon_o he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v who_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n though_o he_o rail_v hard_a and_o uncivil_o and_o write_v a_o obscure_a and_o unpleasing_a stile_n have_v reply_v with_o all_o the_o best_a and_o sutabl_a argument_n he_o can_v find_v in_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n and_o valentia_n touch_v the_o point_n depend_v and_o only_o fail_v in_o reply_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o hereafter_o let_v i_o entreat_v the_o good_a and_o courteous_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v my_o writing_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o trial_n and_o examination_n for_o they_o have_v secret_o to_o their_o wellwiller_n lay_v imputation_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v surprise_v with_o conceit_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n or_o to_o meet_v the_o truth_n the_o quotation_n for_o example_n or_o author_n allege_v may_v be_v challenge_v &_o report_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o reply_n have_v charge_v but_o only_o one_o in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v loud_a and_o earne_a may_v find_v in_o such_o a_o multitude_n possible_a some_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o diligent_a writer_n may_v be_v oversee_v but_o the_o substance_n they_o can_v discredit_v if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o mistake_v a_o author_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v and_o i_o humble_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v do_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v but_o to_o every_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a mind_a man_n therein_o yea_o i_o will_v with_o all_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n hear_v and_o advise_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o adversary_n shall_v inform_v i_o of_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o charity_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o in_o that_o course_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n see_v evermore_o to_o be_v lose_v where_o word_n and_o wrangle_a give_v the_o sound_n and_o i_o entreat_v even_o those_o that_o cleave_v most_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o lead_v they_o i_o malign_v no_o man_n person_n i_o hate_v none_o that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o desirous_a to_o bestow_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o i_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v my_o life_n much_o more_o to_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o travel_n that_o if_o it_o may_v so_o please_v god_n we_o may_v be_v all_o as_o one_o and_o the_o state_n and_o government_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v no_o long_o toss_v and_o entangle_v with_o our_o disagreement_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o god_n by_o establish_v the_o king_n throne_n and_o blessing_n it_o against_o the_o malice_n &_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n give_v testimony_n on_o our_o
make_v they_o pale_a for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v affix_v it_o though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v think_v he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o terrify_v we_o as_o to_o gull_v his_o own_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v in_o any_o good_a fashion_n defend_v the_o exposition_n and_o application_n he_o make_v of_o it_o 223_o it_o the_o way_n §_o 15._o reply_v pag._n 223_o in_o his_o treatise_n he_o may_v have_v use_v it_o the_o better_a and_o it_o will_v have_v make_v we_o the_o more_o afraid_a but_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o lash_n where_o i_o answer_v it_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o fair_a a_o text_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o title_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o strive_v for_o in_o his_o reply_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o lie_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v his_o text_n the_o second_o neither_o his_o reply_n nor_o treatise_n can_v put_v by_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v keep_v his_o place_n to_o good_a purpose_n 5_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o have_v place_v in_o latin_a and_o english_a this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v to_o wit_n in_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n i_o guess_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o call_v the_o way_n and_o because_o therein_o i_o defend_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o like_v not_o therefore_o he_o bring_v s._n austin_n revoke_v we_o to_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n this_o man_n sure_a have_v a_o strange_a apprehension_n 9_o apprehension_n denique_fw-la addimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n obtemperat_fw-la ture_a ac_fw-la merito_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la eademque_fw-la ratio_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la eius_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la censendam_fw-la &_o appellandam_fw-la suar._n de_fw-fr fen_n siâ—_n cathol_a advers_a anglic._n sect_n err_v l._n 1._o c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 9_o to_o think_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n catholic_a they_o understand_v thereby_o this_o new-roman-catholicke_a and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o catholic_a discipline_n they_o understand_v his_o church_n proposition_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v and_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o discipline_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o 6._o himself_o cap._n 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n believe_v i_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v lofty_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v altogether_o in_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o qualify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o from_z thence_o he_o may_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o to_o the_o draw_v he_o come_v devout_o and_o godly_a as_o true_a religion_n require_v so_o also_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n 377._o alexandrinus_n epist_n 1._o pas_n shall_fw-mi pag._n 377._o call_v the_o medicine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o and_o s._n augustine_n way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v both_o one_o because_o they_o both_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o sufficient_a and_o easy_a way_n which_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v may_v find_v though_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o tradition_n intermeddle_v not_o and_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v the_o catholic_a discipline_n by_o saint_n augustine_n consent_n must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o great_o please_v this_o jesuite_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o grope_v for_o it_o about_o the_o pope_n stool_n he_o be_v the_o man_n when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o must_v determine_v this_o discipline_n and_o 7._o and_o cum_fw-la pontisex_n definit_a ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la loquor_fw-la suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 2d_o nu_fw-la 7._o the_o mouth_n whereby_o their_o catholic_a church_n must_v utter_v and_o expound_v it_o 6_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o his_o book_n and_o after_o that_o a_o short_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v his_o book_n that_o i_o confute_v and_o his_o method_n use_v therein_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o resolution_n and_o then_o show_v how_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o writing_n against_o it_o to_o this_o reply_n excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o unsincere_a deal_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v his_o method_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o allow_v ape_n to_o hug_v their_o young_a one_o and_o heretic_n to_o conceit_n their_o own_o device_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v good_a round_a method_n indeed_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o this_o it_o be_v good_a eve_n for_o your_o soul_n health_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v my_o best_a blood_n and_o therefore_o have_v venture_v my_o life_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n you_o know_v of_o such_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o hide_v room_n to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n your_o method_n be_v this_o close_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o examine_v nothing_o but_o obstinate_o renounce_v the_o protestant_n and_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v we_o who_o on_o my_o own_o word_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o ghostly_a father_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v resolute_a and_o you_o shall_v easy_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o roman_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sure_a method_n to_o resolution_n and_o make_v many_o resolute_a indeed_o and_o the_o jesuite_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o kind_o it_o work_v with_o good_a nature_n have_v reason_n to_o commend_v it_o though_o in_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a one_o as_o will_v appear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v trash_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v material_a 7_o after_o the_o preface_n to_o show_v my_o unsincere_a deal_n whereof_o he_o complain_v he_o make_v a_o title_n of_o example_n of_o gross_a untruth_n gather_v out_o of_o m_o wootton_n and_o m._n whites_n book_n by_o which_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o little_a sincerity_n or_o care_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v have_v and_o consequent_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v dispatch_v m._n wootton_n he_o come_v to_o i_o with_o these_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o m._n white_a who_o book_n be_v say_v to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n among_o the_o simple_a then_o m._n woottons_n do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v lay_v open_a such_o foul_a want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o care_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o as_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v harm_n by_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v show_v themseluis_fw-la to_o be_v very_o simple_a indeed_o so_o that_o in_o all_o probabilie_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o make_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o example_n will_v prove_v in_o the_o scan_n so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o immodesty_n when_o have_v have_v the_o book_n four_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o consort_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o reply_v all_o which_o time_n their_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o discredit_v it_o and_o vow_n to_o confute_v it_o appear_v well_o enough_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o can_v object_v no_o other_o example_n of_o untruth_n than_o these_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o come_v furnish_v he_o call_v for_o a_o rail_a room_n to_o brawl_v in_o 1.10_o
in_o jtaque_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la quidem_fw-la lipsi_fw-la rosas_fw-la ogita_fw-la sesamam_fw-la aut_fw-la papaver_fw-la sed_fw-la spinas_fw-la si_fw-la as_o aâ—â—ynthium_fw-la &_o acetum_fw-la lip_n con_v 1.10_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o contrary_a to_o my_o usual_a course_n he_o find_v i_o in_o this_o passage_n something_o sharp_a because_o m._n whites_n outrage_n be_v such_o as_o require_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a sharp_a reprehension_n let_v he_o therefore_o take_v the_o gun_n room_n or_o if_o he_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lucian_n jupit_n tragoe_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cart_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v to_o rail_v freely_a i_o be_o indifferent_a what_o he_o say_v have_v propound_v to_o myself_o to_o answer_v not_o his_o scurrility_n but_o his_o divinity_n though_o he_o keep_v so_o good_a promise_n in_o this_o he_o threaten_v and_o his_o insolence_n both_o in_o rail_v and_o brag_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v into_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o best_a patience_n that_o a_o adversary_n can_v have_v and_o have_v he_o as_o well_o perform_v the_o gross_a untruth_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v as_o he_o have_v his_o sharpness_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v go_v for_o a_o good_a paymaster_n but_o to_o rail_v and_o run_v away_o be_v woman_n fight_n if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v my_o outrage_n be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v express_v some_o of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v he_o say_v this_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o rail_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o will_v testify_v what_o i_o have_v do_v better_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v here_o wherein_o there_o be_v i_o deny_v not_o many_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o i_o allege_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o make_v i_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o these_o foul_a tale_n of_o their_o church_n be_v blab_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o report_v they_o again_o or_o mention_v they_o other_o outrage_n or_o rail_v then_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o nor_o never_o do_v in_o all_o my_o conflict_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o manner_n to_o practice_v or_o defend_v it_o but_o by_o this_o my_o last_o will_n &_o testament_n i_o bequeath_v it_o in_o legacy_n to_o himself_o and_o i'acenius_n and_o namely_o to_o d._n harding_n stapleton_n sanders_n parson_n euans_n surius_n fevardentius_n great_a ferus_fw-la i'acenius_n his_o clergy_n and_o other_o his_o consort_n who_o spirit_n i_o have_v reasonable_o taste_v these_o many_o year_n together_o 9_o together_o jude_n five_o 9_o the_o angel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o revile_v speech_n but_o bad_a the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o according_a to_o which_o example_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v less_o bitterness_n and_o more_o go_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o i_o own_o part_n 453._o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelus_n pag._n 453._o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n deserve_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o let_v nothing_o pass_v i_o that_o become_v not_o myself_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o report_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n 22._o pag._n 22._o a._n d._n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o simple_a man_n but_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n he_o affirm_v to_o our_o disgrace_n that_o all_o our_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o scurrilous_a comparison_n much_o like_a say_v he_o as_o they_o write_v of_o certain_a ethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n thus_o he_o now_o how_o loud_o and_o lewd_a a_o untruth_n this_o be_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n almost_o never_o so_o simple_a suppose_v he_o have_v have_v any_o ordinary_a conversation_n with_o catholic_n or_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a who_o can_v discern_v this_o to_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o common_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n be_v white_a shall_v have_v a_o face_n so_o black_a as_o without_o blush_v so_o sober_o to_o assevere_v such_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n especial_o in_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o those_o his_o good_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o those_o his_o reverend_a father_n or_o some_o for_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v and_o mark_v this_o and_o other_o his_o gross_a untruth_n or_o mark_v they_o that_o they_o will_v for_o their_o credit_n sake_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v especial_o twice_o to_o the_o print_n and_o much_o more_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o reprove_v the_o man_n for_o such_o his_o shameful_a untruth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o use_v their_o name_n in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n by_o which_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v canonize_v or_o at_o least_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o many_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v find_v in_o this_o his_o book_n 1_o the_o first_o example_n of_o my_o outrage_n and_o insinceritie_n be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n yet_o he_o show_v it_o but_o mean_o by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a untruth_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o catholic_n and_o their_o writing_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rail_n that_o follow_v and_o his_o empty_a marvel_v at_o the_o bb._n that_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o say_v so_o purge_v not_o papist_n from_o the_o imputation_n but_o charge_v they_o deep_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o rom._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_n 22._o rom._n when_o a_o man_n adversary_n fall_v to_o scold_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o his_o catholic_n than_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o enough_o on_o m._n whites_n side_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o i_o proper_o speak_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o 535._o not_o the_o way_n §_o 2._o n._n 3._o see_v staplet_n relect_v pag._n 535._o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v 3._o read_v the_o way_n §_o 1._o n._n 3._o which_o they_o must_v believe_v contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n 11._o rhemist_n annot._fw-la luc._n 12_o 11._o teach_v lay_a catholic_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commission_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o answer_v thus_o they_o say_v say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o here_o we_o see_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o religion_n shall_v find_v the_o truth_n
protestant_n write_v for_o big_a for_o this_o make_v the_o protestant_n apology_n so_o often_o quote_v in_o a._n d_o his_o reply_n swell_v so_o big_a a_o few_o private_a and_o doubtful_a place_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o man_n and_o object_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n as_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o jesuite_n write_v in_o his_o 6._o his_o the_o way_n §._o 6._o treatise_n that_o all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n thereunto_o who_o will_v think_v that_o baius_n so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v special_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o know_v the_o mind_n thereof_o and_o print_v his_o book_n three_o year_n after_o second_o when_o i_o write_v i_o have_v baius_n 8._o baius_n de_fw-fr merit_n open_fw-mi print_a at_o lovan_n by_o john_n bogard_n a_o 1565._o in_o 8._o his_o book_n by_o i_o and_o know_v nothing_o but_o i_o may_v allege_v it_o he_o be_v a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o the_o king_n public_a reader_n and_o deane_n of_o the_o university_n of_o â—ovan_a one_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a divine_a of_o the_o trent_n council_n but_o three_o year_n before_o his_o book_n privilege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o indices_fw-la that_o i_o have_v see_v either_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o command_v to_o be_v purge_v as_o those_o book_n be_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mislike_v in_o good_a earnest_n i_o answer_v three_o that_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o baius_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuite_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v and_o then_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v whatsoever_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o baius_n for_o i_o gather_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v expect_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o this_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_n to_o go_v no_o further_o next_o michael_n baius_n word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o sound_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o other_o papist_n write_v otherwise_o and_o confute_v he_o i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o for_o they_o write_v at_o this_o day_n one_o against_o another_o in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o in_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n the_o concourse_n of_o god_n help_n with_o inferior_a cause_n praedetermination_n the_o pope_n primacy_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n worship_n of_o image_n freewill_n transubstantiation_n antichrist_n latin_a service_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o jesuite_n live_v can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v their_o church_n doctrine_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v his_o adversary_n that_o deal_v against_o he_o baius_n his_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o trent_n opinion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o nay_o better_o for_o he_o be_v there_o present_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o his_o book_n allege_v the_o council_n on_o his_o side_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o baius_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o other_o papist_n maintain_v they_o contain_v only_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o our_o work_n merit_v this_o proposition_n they_o all_o hold_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v confess_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o evacuate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o translate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o damn_v he_o that_o hold_v it_o because_o by_o merit_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o worthiness_n in_o the_o work_n as_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o way_n of_o 27._o of_o dico_fw-la deum_fw-la reddendo_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la seruare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la commutativam_fw-la peasant_n 1.2_o q._n 114._o pag._n 468._o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la esse_fw-la proprium_fw-la attributum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la habens_fw-la quandam_fw-la convenientiam_fw-la formalem_fw-la â—isi_fw-la analogam_fw-la cum_fw-la iustitia_fw-la commutativa_fw-la creata_fw-la raetione_fw-la cvius_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o for_o malis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la commutatius_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la rigore_fw-la huius_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la discrepat_fw-la &_o differat_fw-la in_fw-la obiecto_fw-la formali_fw-la svo_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la maximo_fw-la deus_fw-la exercet_fw-la in_o retribuendis_fw-la praemijs_fw-la meâ—â—â—_n rum_o vel_fw-la condignis_fw-la satisfactionibus_fw-la acceptandis_fw-la suar._n opusc_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr iustit_fw-la dei_fw-la sect_n 2._o n_o 27._o commutative_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v these_o work_n for_o so_o much_o baius_n also_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o point_n be_v that_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v proper_o by_o a_o act_n of_o commutative_a justice_n to_o my_o work_n do_v by_o what_o grace_n soever_o then_o salvation_n be_v neither_o the_o sole_a nor_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o second_o proposition_n contain_v in_o baius_n word_n be_v that_o christ_n only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o such_o work_n be_v do_v than_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n this_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o vasquez_n 917._o vasquez_n 12._o q._n 114_o disp_v 222._o n._n 30_o pag._n 917._o say_v when_o the_o work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o condign_a merit_n of_o another_o such_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v between_o that_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o every_o just_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o have_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o namely_o to_o make_v the_o man_n himself_o just_a and_o worthy_a eternal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n albeit_o most_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a and_o worthy_a eternal_a life_n but_o man_n by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o attain_v this_o effect_n in_o themselves_o this_o doctrine_n allow_v salvation_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n render_v it_o to_o adam_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o tamen_fw-la for_o ipsa_fw-la igitur_fw-la gratia_n etiam_fw-la homini_fw-la reparando_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la stantem_fw-la angelum_fw-la à _fw-la ruina_fw-la potuit_fw-la custodire_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la rvinam_fw-la potuit_fw-la reparare_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la gratia_n operata_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la surgeret_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ne_fw-la caderet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ne_fw-la vulneretur_fw-la in_fw-la flo_v ut_fw-la sâ—naretur_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la repulit_fw-la illum_fw-la infirmari_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la illius_fw-la esca_fw-la istius_fw-la medicina_fw-la fulgent_n ad_fw-la trasim_n l_o 2._o pag._n 269._o adam_n ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la utres_fw-la svas_fw-la naturales_fw-la praecisè_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la generali_fw-la influentia_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la igendum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la actum_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la seu_fw-la veer_fw-la virtuosunt_fw-la quinimo_fw-la ultra_fw-la praedicta_fw-la fuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la necessarium_fw-la aliud_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilium_fw-la speciale_a gregor_n arim._n 2._o d._n 29._o q._n 1_o concl_n 2._o pag._n 107._o see_v mag._n 2._o d._n 29._o ibi_fw-la tho._n argent_fw-fr art_n 3._o dur._n qu._n 1._o capreol_n qu._n 1._o concl_n 3._o &_o 4._o suar._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 42._o sect_n 1._o §._o dico_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o also_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v as_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o grace_n go_v no_o further_o the_o three_o proposition_n contain_v in_o baius_n word_n be_v that_o good_a work_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n due_a unto_o they_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n appoint_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v
the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v not_o hold_v nor_o long_o after_o see_v council_n mogunt_fw-la l._n c._n 36._o apud_fw-la binn_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 466._o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o father_n bastard_n writing_n on_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o pag._n 320._o and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o ground_v themselves_o on_o such_o writing_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n not_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v one_o fulbert_n a_o superstitious_a frenchman_n that_o live_v 1028._o live_v he_o die_v ann._n 1028._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o sermon_n contain_v this_o prayer_n be_v clap_v into_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o those_o that_o with_o his_o name_n will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n this_o man_n â—028_n man_n baron_fw-fr a_o â—028_n be_v our_o lady_n chaplain_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v much_o devote_a to_o her_o service_n and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o if_o the_o legend_n lie_v not_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o suck_v her_o breast_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o speak_v her_o fair_a and_o do_v her_o service_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuite_n play_v falsehood_n in_o fellowship_n in_o offer_v his_o word_n under_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n yea_o seven_o time_n over_o to_o advance_v they_o with_o his_o name_n when_o saint_n austin_n be_v far_o from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v in_o another_o fashion_n 42._o fashion_n confess_v l._n 10._o c._n 42._o who_o may_v i_o find_v o_o god_n to_o reconcile_v i_o to_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v to_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o endeavour_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o i_o hear_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o desire_n of_o curious_a vision_n and_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v delude_v 43._o delude_v cap._n 43._o but_o the_o true_a mediator_n who_o thy_o secret_a mercy_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o humble_a be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n these_o word_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o allege_a under_o his_o name_n and_o possible_o the_o reply_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n some_o harshness_n to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o need_v a_o pious_a meaning_n allege_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v content_v to_o use_v any_o base_a cozenage_n to_o set_v some_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n upon_o his_o idolatry_n but_o let_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n neither_o the_o holy_a virgin_n nor_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o those_o day_n be_v invocate_v as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v some_o private_a man_n begin_v to_o hammer_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n now_o and_o then_o be_v venture_v at_o it_o for_o 2.7_o for_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o guess_n surmise_n and_o rhetoric_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v certain_o or_o teach_v resolute_o this_o way_n nicephorus_n fin_n nicephorus_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 15_o c._n 28._o sub_fw-la fin_n write_v that_o one_o peter_n fuller_n who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n invent_v the_o invocation_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v name_v in_o all_o prayer_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n report_v by_o graec_fw-la by_o pag._n 447._o graec_fw-la epiphanius_n the_o body_n of_o marie_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o she_o be_v a_o glorious_a virgin_n but_o not_o give_v we_o to_o worship_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o worship_v and_o invocate_a she_o that_o those_o heretic_n do_v against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o condemn_v not_o saint_n austin_n but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o have_v forge_v and_o coin_v many_o thing_n under_o many_o man_n name_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o itself_o chap._n xv._o 1._o the_o jesuite_n insolency_n censure_v 2._o note_v book_n 3._o a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n 5._o the_o replier_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v a._n d._n i_o may_v now_o as_o if_o need_v be_v hereafter_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o my_o examination_n of_o m._n whites_n untruth_n 45._o pag._n 45._o but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o dig_v any_o deep_a into_o this_o unsavoury_a dunghill_n since_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a taste_n of_o the_o man_n talon_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o unsincere_a writing_n which_o may_v worthy_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v against_o we_o or_o rather_o may_v make_v he_o joath_v and_o abhor_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o read_v any_o english_a protestant_n writer_n of_o controversy_n especial_o when_o as_o appear_v by_o m._n walsinghams_n other_o walsinghams_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o search_v make_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o fr_n ncis_fw-la walsingham_n deacon_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o his_o change_n to_o the_o catholic_a in_o which_o be_v show_v among_o other_o thing_n worthy_a of_o note_n the_o falsity_n of_o m._n caluin_n m._n jewel_n m._n io_o fox_n m._n calfehil_n m._n dove_n m_o mer._n hanmer_n m._n wil._n chark_n m._n wil._n perkins_n m._n morton_n m._n math._n sutcliffe_n m._n willet_n m._n bel_n m._n rogers_n sir_n philip_n mornay_n and_o other_o book_n so_o many_o other_o of_o their_o own_o principal_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o book_n this_o and_o other_o petty_a minister_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v take_v their_o note-booke_n with_o which_o they_o furnish_v their_o discourse_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o gross_a untruth_n very_o ill_o beseem_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v professor_n and_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o simple_a truth_n very_o myself_o have_v sometime_o marvel_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o protestant_a writer_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o gross_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o hereupon_o have_v sometime_o discourse_v with_o myself_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n be_v willing_a in_o my_o own_o thought_n to_o see_v if_o i_o can_v find_v out_o a_o just_a excuse_v cause_n but_o have_v consider_v the_o case_n although_o i_o be_v willing_a on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o imagine_v the_o best_a to_o wit_n that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o oversight_n of_o wit_n pen_n or_o print_n or_o that_o some_o of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v less_o blame_v have_v in_o simplicity_n receive_v their_o error_n from_o other_o their_o brethren_n note_n book_n or_o print_v book_n not_o have_v perhaps_o hear_v how_o false_a and_o unsincere_a these_o their_o book_n and_o note-booke_n be_v common_o sound_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o can_v not_o excuse_v all_o because_o i_o see_v such_o store_n of_o palpable_a and_o unexcusable_a error_n object_v by_o our_o author_n against_o protestant_a writer_n which_o be_v all_o so_o insufficient_o defend_v by_o themselves_o against_o our_o author_n that_o i_o can_v not_o deem_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o simplicity_n or_o oversight_n in_o regard_n i_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o man_n of_o their_o wit_n learning_n and_o read_v shall_v not_o see_v or_o suspect_v at_o least_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o formal_a lie_n proceed_v from_o either_o wilful_a malice_n or_o gross_a negligence_n which_o make_v i_o muse_v with_o what_o conscience_n man_n of_o their_o quality_n can_v publish_v in_o print_n such_o palpable_a and_o pernicious_a untruth_n tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o soul_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n 1_o ivstin_n martyr_n 389._o martyr_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o seren._n pag._n 389._o say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o his_o adversary_n begin_v to_o shout_n and_o i_o confess_v this_o brag_a and_o impudency_n amaze_v i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o abhor_v he_o for_o it_o or_o upbraid_v his_o follower_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o such_o master_n for_o what_o one_o point_n of_o
whereof_o all_o this_o question_n rise_v 5_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o say_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v either_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o free_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n their_o tradition_n their_o purgatory_n their_o mass_n their_o latin_a service_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o image_n their_o seven_o sacrament_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o differ_v this_o be_v show_v c._n 28._o n._n 3._o their_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n write_v the_o original_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n set_v a_o foot_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n why_o they_o stand_v thus_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o reply_n and_o descant_v with_o it_o as_o you_o see_v which_o be_v a_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o proceed_v when_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v god_n word_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o special_a article_n image_n adoration_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a a_o number_n more_o whether_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v proper_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a for_o where_o we_o affirm_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o distinguish_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v comprise_v for_o albeit_o we_o firm_o hold_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o point_n that_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o matter_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o than_o again_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n be_v comprise_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o as_o true_a speak_n be_v contain_v in_o grammar_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o resolve_v in_o logic_n but_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o contain_v as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o sweet_a in_o honey_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o notion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o principle_n be_v contain_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o very_o brief_o i_o answer_v in_o 17._o in_o the_o way_n §_o 9_o 3._o &_o digr_n 11._o n._n 17._o two_o several_a place_n of_o my_o book_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v to_o it_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n inscience_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o all_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o themselves_o or_o not_o evident_a such_o principle_n as_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v need_v no_o prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n of_o religion_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a science_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o both_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11.1_o 1._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o help_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n perplex_v discourse_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o 3._o proposition_n first_o the_o scripture_n in_o divinity_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o principle_n have_v in_o science_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o grammar_n teach_v all_o true_a speak_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o arithmetic_n teach_v all_o right_a number_n so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a faith_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o principle_n do_v in_o foreign_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o themselves_o without_o discourse_n for_o 1._o for_o atist_n poster_n c._n 1._o no_o humane_a science_n prove_v it_o own_o principle_n or_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o inferior_a science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o superior_a yet_o this_o befall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a as_o the_o metaphysic_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a science_n neither_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o receive_v demonstration_n from_o another_o but_o our_o understanding_n assent_v immediate_o to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o by_o they_o to_o discern_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o superior_a science_n or_o rule_v above_o it_o be_v like_o these_o principle_n receive_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v but_o show_v other_o thing_n by_o they_o itself_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v out_o of_o it_o three_o all_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o principle_n be_v only_o voluntary_a not_o necessary_a against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o as_o in_o music_n the_o musician_n demonstrate_v his_o precept_n not_o thereby_o to_o teach_v his_o art_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o deny_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o need_v demonstration_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o prove_v themselves_o until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n acquaint_v with_o 2._o with_o principia_fw-la per_fw-la seipsa_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognosci_fw-la reliqua_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la arist_n prio_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 18._o idem_fw-la procl_n in_o euclid_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o humane_a art_n will_v say_v so_o his_o own_o thomas_n 8._o thomas_n tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o like_o as_o other_o science_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n argue_v to_o show_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v the_o own_o principle_n but_o from_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v something_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o a._n by_o capreol_n prol_v in_o 1._o part_n q._n 1._o pag._n 24._o greg._n valent._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 50._o a._n other_o next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o need_v
be_v manifest_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a as_o that_o a_o stone_n can_v move_v upward_o of_o itself_o natural_o because_o all_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o move_v downward_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 6._o that_o albeit_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o that_o eu_fw-fr dence_z but_o upon_o duine_a revelation_n fides_n non_fw-la elicit_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la mediante_fw-la discursu_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la visus_fw-la immediate_a fertur_fw-la in_o obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la lucidâ—â—ta_fw-la etiam_fw-la fulei_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la divinae_fw-la revelationis_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manichisme_n putaruâ—t_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la â—re_n dendum_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la evidenti_fw-la ratione_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credend_a c._n 1._o tom_n 6._o many_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v may_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v see_v as_o peter_n that_o believe_v christ_n yet_o also_o see_v he_o or_o otherwise_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o before_o i_o read_v this_o in_o my_o adversary_n margin_n i_o never_o know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o compossibilitie_n of_o faith_n and_o evidence_n in_o diverse_a respect_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n about_o the_o same_o object_n eymericus_n 2._o eymericus_n eymeric_n directo_fw-la part_n 1._o q._n 2_o n._n 2._o say_v we_o may_v know_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n delgado_n 51._o delgado_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n pag._n 51._o many_o divine_a thing_n touch_v god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a reason_n caietan_n 3._o caietan_n caiet_fw-mi 22._o qu._n 175._o art_n 3._o say_v though_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v thing_n which_o before_o he_o believe_v yet_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n touch_v those_o thing_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o knowledge_n 13_o knowledge_n mayro_n 3._o d._n 23._o art_n 6._o pag._n 13_o say_v francis_n mayronis_n be_v habit_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o faith_n by_o authority_n reveal_v knowledge_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o object_n be_v believe_v by_o authority_n and_o evident_o know_v by_o demonstration_n altisiodorensis_n 273._o altisiodorensis_n altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 273._o according_a to_o diverse_a apprehension_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v believe_v and_o doubt_v 83._o doubt_v mag._n 3._o d._n 24._o alexand._n 3._o part_n qu._n 79._o m._n 3._o tho._n 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o cont_n gent_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o occh._n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 4._o c._n duran_n prol_n send_v pag._n 4_o c._n ricard_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 5._o pag._n 85._o gabr._n 3._o do_v 24._o qu._n unic_n art_n 2._o concl_n 2._o henric._n albert._n bonau_n tarantas_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la diony_n 3._o d._n 24._o simanch_n cath_z instit_fw-la tit_n 28_o n._n 18._o rectè_fw-la porro_fw-la caiet_fw-mi ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la pauli_n argumentatur_fw-la esse_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cognosci_fw-la &_o demonstrative_a probari_fw-la queant_fw-la perer._n select_a disp_n in_o roma_n pag._n 83._o the_o principall_a schoolman_n that_o be_v do_v all_o hold_v thus_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o curious_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o confidence_n of_o my_o adversary_n thus_o peremptory_o avouch_v against_o i_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o albeit_o faith_n exceed_v the_o dimension_n of_o reason_n yet_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o sense_n be_v to_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a respect_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o one_o may_v reveal_v a_o thing_n to_o another_o two_o way_n together_o first_o by_o show_v he_o a_o light_n to_o see_v it_o and_o then_o by_o propose_v some_o external_a sign_n or_o mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v it_o or_o some_o image_n or_o description_n whereby_o to_o conceive_v it_o so_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a contexture_n of_o it_o contain_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n show_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n xx._n 1._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 5._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n 8._o and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v a.d._n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o his_o first_o answer_n 47._o pag._n 70._o white_a pag._n 47._o and_o therefore_o not_o stand_v upon_o it_o he_o second_o attempt_v to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o s_o paul_n 16_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3_o v._n 16_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n 20._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 20._o say_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o my_o argument_n do_v not_o inquire_v only_o how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a sentence_n can_v prove_v but_o chief_o i_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthews_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n &_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o title_n they_o bear_v for_o upon_o the_o certain_a belief_n hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o other_o point_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o book_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o true_a divine_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o seclude_v tradition_n and_o church-authoritie_n the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v whether_o s._n matthewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n especial_o these_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o these_o sentence_n speak_v of_o second_o i_o say_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o at_o all_o these_o sentence_n themselves_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o which_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o like_o sentence_n if_o we_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a 1_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n 12._o book_n digress_v 12._o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o that_o so_o brief_o &_o direct_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_a to_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v express_o that_o 3.16_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o 1.20_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
apparent_a i_o yield_v not_o his_o conclusion_n in_o the_o whole_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n for_o view_v my_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n how_o will_v my_o jesuite_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o yield_v his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o way_n which_o way_n i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o both_o his_o church_n and_o himself_o understand_v it_o do_v he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n justice_n be_v tâ—â—_n ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v the_o matter_n of_o civil_a obedience_n and_o that_o no_o subject_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o some_o body_n publish_v it_o yield_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n prescribe_v the_o measure_n and_o quality_n thereof_o but_o the_o justice_n also_o and_o such_o as_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yea_o the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a part_n no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o when_o all_o man_n see_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v publish_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o contain_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o obedience_n that_o no_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n may_v happen_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n either_o express_o or_o thence_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o true_a consequence_n and_o so_o my_o jesuit_n vaunt_v of_o our_o yield_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n relish_v but_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o create_v he_o and_o his_o vaunt_a order_n though_o his_o put_v we_o over_o to_o his_o other_o catholic_a author_n be_v scarce_o soldierlike_a but_o taste_v more_o of_o the_o cripple_n he_o use_v this_o often_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o good_a short_a cut_v homeward_n if_o a_o man_n be_v empty_a but_o it_o sink_v he_o that_o use_v it_o into_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o contempt_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n with_o conclusion_n and_o principle_n and_o then_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o boast_v and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o transparent_a cowardliness_n in_o our_o busy_a adversary_n it_o will_v leaven_n the_o most_o settle_a patience_n that_o be_v among_o us._n chap._n xxviii_o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n 2._o how_o the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n 4._o the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n 179._o pag._n 179._o a._n d._n §_o 1._o that_o english_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a concern_v my_o first_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o i_o prove_v the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n which_o ordinary_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o consequent_o to_o be_v 68_o wootton_n pag._n 68_o as_o some_o make_v they_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n m._n wootton_n ask_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v these_o his_o question_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o affirm_v that_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v and_o can_v only_o read_v english_a bibles_n think_v the_o text_n which_o they_o read_v in_o they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o wbat_n they_o find_v write_v there_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v what_o they_o find_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v second_o if_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o account_v infallible_a nor_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o some_o protestant_n i_o ask_v first_o what_o m._n white_n mean_v to_o say_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o i_o ask_v what_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n have_v at_o least_o unlearned_a protestant_n whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reveal_v doctrine_n in_o itself_o be_v their_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o attain_v belief_n the_o first_o hebrew_a or_o greek_a original_a text_n immediate_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n can_v be_v their_o rule_n for_o first_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o find_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a authentical_a or_o original_a and_o not_o a_o transumpt_n or_o if_o a_o transumpt_n may_v also_o serve_v so_o that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a how_o shall_v they_o know_v infallible_o seclude_v church-authoritie_n that_o that_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a when_o they_o never_o see_v the_o first_o authentical_a nor_o ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v they_o together_o final_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o copy_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n what_o near_o be_v they_o attain_v faith_n by_o it_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o m_o white_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disclaim_v from_o english_a translation_n as_o m._n wotton_n do_v that_o he_o will_v needs_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o bold_a brazen_a face_n he_o say_v martin_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v 26._o pag._n 26._o and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v himself_o a_o start_a hole_n by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v tbis_fw-la or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v some_o translation_n faithful_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o present_o after_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o variety_n of_o translation_n say_v that_o this_o variety_n have_v be_v in_o word_n and_o stile_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a point_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o how_o false_a this_o bold_a and_o blind_a answer_n be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o will_v read_v not_o only_a m._n gregory_n martin_n discovery_n but_o also_o m._n reynolds_n refutation_n of_o m._n whitaker_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n which_o book_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v so_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n fulke_o and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n to_o help_v he_o but_o still_o it_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o our_o divine_n but_o also_o confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n one_o of_o which_o say_v hell_n broughtons_n epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o what_o error_n only_o in_o stile_n or_o word_n nay_o m._n carlisle_n say_v that_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a which_o their_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n by_o other_o what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o translation_n that_o with_o so_o much_o cost_n care_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v order_n by_o public_a authority_n to_o coin_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n different_a from_o all_o english_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o which_o also_o when_o it_o come_v forth_o will_v not_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n more_o than_o the_o former_a neither_o can_v at_o least_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o
only_a as_o a_o condition_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o else_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6_o my_o adversary_n say_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v dive_v question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o express_o he_o mean_v write_a word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n but_o whether_o any_o way_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v gather_v but_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v express_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_n that_o it_o trouble_v we_o sore_o to_o be_v thus_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n not_o to_o be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v it_o trouble_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n will_v this_o hateful_a guise_n of_o brag_a and_o talk_v of_o convince_v when_o nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o question_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o for_o no_o protestant_a affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v express_o but_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o express_a word_n as_o plain_a as_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o infallible_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n may_v understand_v for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o neither_o do_v d._n m._n luther_n or_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n who_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o cant_a language_n call_v his_o new_a master_n ever_o hold_v otherwise_o he_o say_v by_o our_o leaf_n this_o be_v the_o question_n first_o when_o our_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v i_o see_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gretser_n and_o he_o both_o speak_v untrue_o and_o he_o absurd_o for_o he_o so_o quote_v gretser_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v gretser_n have_v show_v out_o of_o luther_n writing_n some_o place_n wherein_o luther_n require_v express_v scripture_n even_o in_o word_n which_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o defend_v can_v do_v but_o be_v report_n in_o english_a what_o gretser_n lie_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o bid_v see_v gretser_n when_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o gretser_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o himself_o if_o m._n luther_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n confess_v many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v write_v verbatim_o in_o express_a syllable_n as_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o write_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n do_v they_o therefore_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o write_v at_o all_o or_o will_v himself_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n want_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v they_o not_o as_o well_o conclusion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deduce_v by_o true_a discourse_n as_o which_o be_v express_v verbatim_o do_v not_o picus_n sin_n picus_n theorem_fw-la 5._o sub_fw-la sin_n say_v such_o be_v most_o proper_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o good_a connexion_n depend_v on_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrey_n h._n cambrey_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o p._n 50_o h._n say_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o divinity_n not_o only_o which_o formal_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o before_o he_o edit_n he_o prologue_n send_v qu._n 1._o art_n 2_o pag._n 10._o f._n rom._n edit_n aureolus_n another_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o proceed_v when_o we_o go_v forward_o from_o one_o proposition_n believe_v and_o another_o necessary_a or_o from_o both_o believe_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v doubtful_a no_o other_o habit_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v heresy_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v a_o go_v forward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o write_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o discourse_n and_o make_v this_o latter_a also_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n i_o know_v few_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v this_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n but_o also_o which_o be_v so_o in_o sense_n and_o good_a consequence_n in_o which_o manner_n i_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v chap._n xxxi_o wherein_o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n a._n d._n to_o my_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n whereas_o i_o say_v 190._o pag._n 190._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a do_v not_o avouch_v the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o it_o whereas_o also_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a in_o that_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a m._n white_a repli_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n 55._o white_a pag._n 55._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o work_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o he_o reason_v we_o do_v not_o say_v scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n ergo_fw-la sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a piety_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v profitatable_a to_o every_o thing_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n seem_v to_o reason_n more_o strong_o yet_o weak_o enough_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a take_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v able_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n ergo._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n the_o word_n alone_o of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o second_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o wootton_n p._n 97_o as_o m._n wootton_n grant_v yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la signify_v yet_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o m._n wootton_n nor_o m._n white_n will_v say_v that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a and_o much_o less_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n for_o if_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o other_o part_n beside_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n
which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v when_o tyrant_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a government_n and_o neglect_v of_o religion_n many_o time_n darken_v the_o air_n and_o hinder_v the_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o field_n barren_a and_o river_n empty_a pliny_n inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o field_n adjoin_v to_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o fruitful_a say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v till_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n such_o as_o fabritius_n and_o cincinnatus_n be_v ipsorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la colebantur_fw-la agri_fw-la gaudente_fw-la terra_fw-la vomere_fw-la laureato_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la aratore_fw-la which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o painful_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o more_o noble_a field_n the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o godly_a mind_a shall_v bid_v god_n speed_v the_o plough_n and_o daily_o wait_v till_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n fall_v on_o the_o barren_a part_n that_o the_o ploughman_n may_v never_o be_v weary_a nor_o his_o hand_n weak_a nor_o his_o workman_n unfaithful_a to_o he_o but_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o his_o noble_a servant_n by_o his_o example_n may_v give_v over_o sleep_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n without_o look_v back_o to_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o envious_a man_n that_o sow_v tare_n may_v be_v drive_v forth_o and_o their_o own_o house_n may_v be_v the_o green_a and_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o field_n till_o he_o come_v that_o shall_v give_v end_n and_o rest_n to_o every_o labour_n and_o recompense_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v the_o workman_n travel_n and_o bind_v the_o good_a corn_n in_o sheaf_n cast_v the_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n god_n evermore_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o mercy_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o lay_v your_o enemy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o establish_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n john_n white_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n since_o i_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o to_o papistry_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o trial_n such_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o in_o persuade_v their_o people_n against_o we_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o papacy_n upon_o weak_a and_o false_a ground_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v this_o poor_a book_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v my_o adversary_n and_o discontent_v many_o that_o yet_o shall_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v transport_v with_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n for_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o have_v a_o rule_n leave_v he_o of_o god_n whereby_o to_o examine_v thing_n shall_v not_o tie_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o person_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o be_v say_v will_v bear_v he_o out_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o now_o of_o late_a year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o till_o tyranny_n oppress_v it_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n accept_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o albeit_o many_o error_n have_v long_a prescription_n yet_o the_o godly_a still_o hold_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so._n mat._n 19.8_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v in_o some_o point_v possible_a pretend_v antiquity_n but_o priority_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n they_o can_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v we_o and_o whether_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolve_a recusant_n will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o papistry_n catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n general_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o certain_a or_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o therein_o which_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v that_o strength_n and_o credit_n which_o now_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a when_o themselves_o have_v once_o embrace_v they_o with_o their_o strength_n and_o learning_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n when_o mahomet_n himself_o by_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o a_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n which_o now_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n as_o close_o as_o papistry_n be_v either_o in_o england_n or_o italy_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v mislike_v and_o in_o all_o age_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n increase_v they_o be_v supprese_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v our_o faith_n a_o new_a faith_n or_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n the_o old_a religion_n i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o can_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n and_o many_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o business_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n hate_v contention_n and_o possess_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n living_n with_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereof_o my_o 17_o year_n residence_n in_o lancashire_n can_v give_v plentiful_a witness_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o former_a time_n and_o well_o advise_v myself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o late_a time_n have_v write_v from_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n to_o the_o late_a jesuite_n though_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o any_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o much_o lament_v my_o own_o weakness_n yet_o be_o i_o ready_a whensoever_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o the_o terrible_a revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o partiality_n shall_v call_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v that_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o my_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o contrary_a defend_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o follow_v by_o romish_a recusant_n error_n and_o uncatholicke_a and_o if_o any_o person_n presume_v to_o be_v learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v either_o in_o their_o life_n or_o death_n show_v extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o their_o roman_a faith_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o own_o knowledge_n both_o of_o some_o such_o person_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o outward_a carriage_n and_o not_o be_v importune_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o unskilful_a and_o unable_a and_o partial_a friend_n have_v apprehend_v rather_o than_o my_o own_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o it_o diverse_a learned_a between_o who_o and_o we_o my_o adversary_n will_v endure_v no_o comparison_n that_o write_v against_o we_o yet_o my_o certain_a experience_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o know_a antiquity_n and_o their_o strange_a maintenance_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o
more_o clear_o declare_v and_o more_o strong_o confirm_v by_o a.d._n student_n in_o divinity_n wherein_o i_o mislike_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o he_o style_v it_o a_o reply_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o when_o he_o reply_v neither_o to_o all_o nor_o in_o form_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o repeat_v the_o conclusion_n and_o argument_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n mention_v and_o without_o any_o order_n make_v choice_n of_o what_o he_o list_v in_o my_o book_n to_o confute_v he_o set_v down_o my_o answer_n imperfect_o and_o skip_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o dissemble_v or_o quite_o omit_v the_o strength_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o i_o write_v he_o reply_v to_o few_o thing_n in_o comparison_n and_o most_o a_o end_n occupy_v himself_o in_o rehearse_v thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v defend_v this_o be_v a_o sorry_a kind_n of_o reply_v and_o 61_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n wherein_o all_o the_o author_n best_o reason_n be_v dissemble_v and_o quite_o omit_v bâ—â—arl_n protest_v apol_n p_o 61_o unworthy_a the_o title_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n when_o our_o seminary_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o substantial_a deal_n and_o go_v throughstitch_n with_o every_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o poor_a book_n have_v be_v so_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o have_v have_v it_o now_o four_o year_n to_o blow_v upon_o and_o many_o heavy_a imputation_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o no_o mean_a person_n of_o their_o sect_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v skill_n and_o courage_n and_o be_v all_o now_o resolve_v into_o this_o poor_a reply_n if_o they_o think_v it_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n why_o will_v they_o meddle_v with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v why_o have_v they_o not_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o in_o form_n i_o have_v 13._o have_v onus_fw-la eccl_n p._n 30._o n._n 13._o read_v how_o not_o far_o from_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o army_n and_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n and_o go_v off_o of_o gun_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a business_n towards_o and_o yet_o when_o man_n have_v come_v near_o to_o view_v they_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o the_o footing_n of_o certain_a strange_a beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v like_a be_v to_o warn_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o champion_n and_o clamour_n of_o his_o people_n be_v but_o a_o meteore_n that_o will_v end_v in_o a_o little_a gruntle_n and_o trample_v 2_o next_o i_o mislike_v the_o conceal_n of_o his_o name_n and_o shroud_a of_o himself_o under_o a_o couple_n of_o letter_n yet_o because_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n thereof_o seem_v to_o have_v legitimate_a it_o i_o will_v forbear_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o censure_v and_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o three_o of_o his_o own_o side_n let_v he_o see_v what_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v 16._o be_v search_v p._n 16._o walsingham_n when_o i_o come_v to_o view_v and_o peruse_v the_o book_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v without_o name_n of_o author_n have_v only_o a_o most_o bitter_a intitulation_n i_o begin_v first_o to_o marvel_n at_o that_o because_o i_o do_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o protestant_a writer_n shall_v conceal_v his_o name_n in_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o which_o his_o labour_n and_o learned_a travel_n he_o may_v assure_o hope_v for_o so_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o reward_n from_o god_n also_o who_o truth_n and_o gospel_n he_o shall_v acquit_v from_o such_o and_o so_o great_a blemish_n of_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o object_v against_o it_o so_o he_o the_o second_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n praefat_fw-la bellarmine_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont._n adu_fw-la baâ—cl_n praefat_fw-la he_o that_o set_v forth_o barklies_n book_n neither_o put_v to_o his_o name_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v he_o be_v afraid_a belike_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o discommend_v for_o it_o these_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o he_o that_o evil_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n be_v reprove_v whereas_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v jesuite_n becane_n 140._o becane_n quaest_n batav_n opusc_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 140._o yea_o but_o you_o have_v another_o name_n which_o you_o dissemble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n your_o hollander_n will_v think_v one_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v another_o my_o opinion_n be_v you_o do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o lie_v and_o play_n the_o impostor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a man_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o name_n to_o confess_v who_o you_o be_v now_o when_o you_o do_v otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o man_n choose_v but_o suspect_v you_o when_o you_o fly_v the_o light_n who_o will_v not_o take_v you_o for_o a_o night-bird_n but_o papist_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v us._n for_o faceâ—_n for_o poggh_o faceâ—_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v his_o jester_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o tale_n to_o make_v he_o sport_n to_o do_v it_o stand_v behind_o a_o cloth_n in_o a_o corner_n for_o be_v outface_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v our_o seminary-priest_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o favour_n that_o stand_v out_o of_o fight_n behind_o the_o shreene_a they_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v bashful_a they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o speak_v bare_a face_v if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o satisfy_v good_a reason_n every_o order_n enjoy_v his_o privilege_n 3_o in_o the_o title_n also_o he_o call_v we_o minister_n chartier_n minister_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a ignominy_n and_o dishonour_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o english_a church_n that_o i_o suppose_v very_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_a priest_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v change_v their_o honour_n even_o in_o england_n with_o so_o base_a and_o infamous_a a_o generation_n r._n b._n resolut_a relig_n p_o 54._o of_o which_o honour_n of_o popish_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n past_a one_o write_v nam_fw-la homines_fw-la ecclesiastic_o sva_fw-la culâ—a_fw-la ita_fw-la profanarunt_fw-la &_o sâ—_n &_o ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o à _fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la paruâ—s_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la habeantur_fw-la despectui_fw-la joh._n mar._n belg._n the_o schism_n &_o council_n pag._n 467._o ex_fw-la alan_n chartier_n in_o contempt_n but_o we_o have_v the_o vantage_n of_o he_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v show_v one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v priest_n as_o he_o be_v albeit_o the_o name_n may_v be_v use_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o due_a sense_n by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n we_o can_v show_v where_o they_o 4.5.11_o they_o act._n 13.2_o &_o 20_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o &_o 5.18_o eph._n 3.7_o &_o 4.12_o &_o 6.21_o col._n 1.7.23.27_o &_o 4.7_o 1._o thess_n 3_o 2.1_o tim._n 4.6_o 2._o tim_n 4.5.11_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o their_o work_n ministry_n and_o our_o contentment_n be_v that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o ministry_n we_o carry_v a_o name_n that_o import_v no_o more_o whereas_o masspriest_n and_o soulepriest_n friar_n jesuite_n and_o seminary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o wear_v christ_n livery_n and_o do_v service_n to_o antichrist_n but_o be_v become_v the_o name_n of_o the_o unnaturall_a monster_n and_o wicked_a person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o church_n and_o state_n thereof_o this_o day_n feel_v by_o experience_n and_o this_o kingdom_n can_v well_o testify_v 4_o under_o the_o title_n he_o write_v this_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o have_v read_v belike_o in_o 3._o in_o rat._n 3._o campian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v terrify_v the_o protestant_n and_o
which_o opinion_n they_o also_o can_v be_v free_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n not_o to_o be_v found_v on_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n but_o god_n covenant_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o merit_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o answer_v that_o baius_n be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o either_o to_o be_v with_o he_o or_o not_o against_o he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v publish_v his_o book_n 1565._o book_n the_o council_n end_v a_o 1563._o he_o print_v his_o book_n 1565._o two_o year_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n cap._n 6._o he_o answer_v and_o expound_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n that_o proceed_v of_o grace_n which_o grace_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o merit_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o merit_v as_o i_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o so_o many_o be_v beguile_v here_o it_o be_v 84._o be_v vasqu_n p._n 819._o n._n 84._o where_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o grace_n merciful_o promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o call_v a_o grace_n merciful_o promise_v because_o the_o work_n whereto_o it_o be_v give_v be_v not_o equal_a of_o themselves_o to_o it_o or_o condign_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o merit_n whereto_o it_o be_v render_v be_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o be_v call_v grace_n 88_o grace_n pag._n 820._o n._n 88_o again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v to_o be_v render_v faithful_o by_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v nothing_o favour_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v our_o work_n not_o to_o merit_v of_o themselves_o but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o reward_v they_o for_o that_o word_n by_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o reward_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o promise_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o that_o to_o be_v faithful_o render_v to_o their_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n for_o this_o to_o be_v faithful_o render_v it_o have_v by_o promise_n wherefore_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v render_v condign_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o wage_n stipend_n and_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n take_v righteousness_n for_o that_o equality_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o dignity_n of_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v faithful_o or_o of_o fidelity_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o fidelity_n for_o fidelity_n be_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o keep_v promise_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ascribe_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o grace_n make_v we_o able_a to_o merit_v it_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o baius_n that_o i_o allege_v 5_o to_o the_o bull_n whereby_o he_o say_v this_o opinion_n of_o baius_n be_v express_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o allege_v baius_n i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o bull_n but_o since_o pauli_n since_o in_o possevin_n appar_fw-la verbo_fw-la mich._n baius_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o vasqu_n para_fw-it in_o epist_n pauli_n i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o nevertheless_o baius_n his_o proposition_n be_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v these_o after_o it_o have_v set_v down_o some_o 80_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o baius_n many_o of_o these_o proposition_n may_v in_o some_o fashion_n be_v defend_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o such_o as_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o rigour_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o condemn_v they_o be_v they_o as_o paul_n the_o now_o pope_n in_o his_o late_a censure_n of_o â—ecanus_fw-la his_o book_n say_v many_o thing_n therein_o be_v false_a and_o temerarious_a respective_o because_o this_o censure_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o to_o avoid_v a_o worse_a inconvenience_n shall_v not_o simple_o condemn_v becanus_n his_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o hand_n be_v to_o the_o censure_n have_v broach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o his_o writing_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o condemn_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a turn_n and_o to_o delude_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n with_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v till_o he_o see_v his_o occasion_n fit_a than_o now_o they_o be_v respective_o as_o heretical_a erroneous_a suspect_v rash_a and_o scandalous_a by_o which_o condemnation_n 516._o condemnation_n 1._o 2._o disp_n 190._o n_o 176._o pag_n 516._o say_v vasquez_n a_o jesuite_n maintain_v some_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o censure_n do_v agree_v several_o to_o each_o proposition_n but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o those_o note_n and_o censure_n together_o temerarious_a and_o heretical_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a proposition_n but_o every_o one_o by_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a censure_n and_o thus_o some_o proposition_n be_v only_o condemn_v as_o lie_v open_a to_o scandal_n thus_o vasquez_n their_o great_a schoolman_n and_o a_o jesuite_n answer_v the_o bull_n when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o hold_v certain_a proposition_n therein_o in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o show_v that_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v condemn_v only_o because_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o defend_v they_o with_o some_o violence_n and_o intemperance_n and_o he_o say_v affirm_v say_v see_v the_o jesuite_n admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o the_o bull_n at_o the_o end_n of_o vasquez_n paraphrase_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o baius_n be_v mistake_v and_o not_o true_o understand_v by_o such_o as_o have_v deal_v against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n bull_n censure_v his_o doctrine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o vasquez_n affirm_v he_o learn_v this_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o bull_n from_o cardinal_n tolet_n who_o be_v a_o commissioner_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o lovan_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o bull._n belike_o baius_n be_v somewhat_o passionate_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o opinion_n much_o like_o this_o jesuite_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o bull_n censure_v he_o which_o be_v so_o how_o will_v the_o jesuite_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o singular_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o in_o number_n be_v condemn_v as_o 56._o as_o note_v what_o proposition_n they_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n account_n to_o be_v heretical_a temerarious_a scandalous_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o lud._n carbo_n in_o his_o sum_n duo_o genera_fw-la propositionum_fw-la haereticarum_fw-la primum_fw-la continet_fw-la errores_fw-la manifestos_fw-la contra_fw-la veritates_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la expressaâ—_n aut_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iam_fw-la determinatas_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la continentur_fw-la errores_fw-la contra_fw-la veritates_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la primo_fw-la genere_fw-la collectas_fw-la and_o then_o a_o little_a before_o jdeo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la propositio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la haresim_fw-la designat_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la nisi_fw-la adsit_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la propositio_fw-la erronea_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la adversatur_fw-la veritati_fw-la ex_fw-la propositione_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la evidenter_fw-la collectae_fw-la propositio_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sapere_fw-la haeresim_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la haerisis_fw-la manifesta_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la bonum_fw-la sensum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la circumstantijs_fw-la potest_fw-la praebere_fw-la saporem_fw-la vel_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la propositio_fw-la justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivit_fw-la propositio_fw-la temeraria_fw-la quando_fw-la asseritur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o doctorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la firmissima_fw-la propositio_fw-la scandalosa_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la apta_fw-la est_fw-la gignere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la circa_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ludo._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o c._n
pope_n supremacy_n 847._o supremacy_n hom._n 49._o in_o open_a imperf_n paris_n in_o 8._o a_o 1557_o see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o §._o sexto_fw-la profert_fw-la &_o posseu_n appar_fw-la to_o 1._o pag._n 847._o chrysostome_n where_o he_o justify_v the_o scripture_n 18._o scripture_n ind._n expurg_n hisp_n pag._n 18._o gregory_n nyssen_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n why_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o iâ—d_n ex_fw-la purge_v belg._n pag._n 12._o profess_v that_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n you_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o when_o in_o disputation_n they_o be_v oppose_v against_o you_o you_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o many_o time_n by_o devise_v a_o shift_n deny_v they_o and_o feign_v some_o fit_a sense_n unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o take_v order_n that_o 38._o that_o posseu_n biblio_fw-la select_a l._n 1._o c._n 48._o pag._n 38._o in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o manuscript_n greek_a latin_a or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o church_n because_o these_o also_o must_v be_v purge_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n which_o florent_fw-la which_o apparat._n verb_n anton._n florent_fw-la possevine_a the_o jesuite_n use_v of_o antoninus_n and_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o occupy_v pure_a then_o of_o old_a they_o be_v say_v now_o and_o dissemble_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a for_o protestant_n when_o papist_n thus_o purge_v and_o censure_v their_o writing_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o be_v they_o not_o resolve_v in_o this_o damn_a course_n of_o purge_v book_n when_o they_o think_v the_o author_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o work_n hereby_o make_v pure_a very_o erasmus_n mogunt_fw-la erasmus_n ep._n ad_fw-la card._n mogunt_fw-la say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v condemn_v in_o luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a which_o in_o austin_n and_o bernard_n be_v read_v for_o good_a divinity_n and_o our_o contentment_n be_v that_o daily_a experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o true_a ph._n camerar_n medit_fw-la hist_o to_o 2._o pag._n 39_o macro_n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o they_o write_v how_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o carthage_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n first_o conjure_v the_o dij_fw-la tutelares_fw-la out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o proceed_v be_v thou_o a_o god_n he_o or_o she_o that_o protecte_v the_o people_n or_o city_n of_o carthage_n but_o special_o thou_o the_o patron_n thereof_o i_o worship_v thou_o first_o and_o then_o entreat_v thou_o to_o abandon_v carthage_n the_o city_n the_o place_n the_o temple_n every_o thing_n thereof_o and_o to_o come_v away_o to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o city_n our_o place_n our_o temple_n and_o be_v our_o patron_n so_o do_v we_o vow_v you_o play_v and_o sacrifice_n thus_o play_v our_o adversary_n in_o print_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n come_v forth_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o period_n that_o protecte_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n come_v away_o we_o entreat_v thou_o forth_o of_o the_o text_n forth_o of_o the_o table_n forth_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o our_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o we_o vow_v to_o sacrifice_v you_o in_o the_o fire_n a_o d._n again_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o age_n wish_v it_o long_o ago_o 7_o i_o say_v another_o thing_n immediate_o before_o this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n skip_v we_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v be_v miraculous_o uphold_v when_o they_o threaten_v god_n defend_v we_o when_o they_o practise_v and_o expect_v our_o ruin_n god_n disappoint_v they_o when_o they_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o treason_n yet_o god_n deliver_v us._n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o well-doing_n will_v not_o let_v he_o mention_v this_o yet_o here_o again_o i_o commend_v it_o to_o he_o that_o by_o consider_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o side_n towards_o we_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o example_n of_o gerson_n and_o testimony_n of_o nauclere_n which_o the_o jesuite_n dissemble_v because_o his_o occupation_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o to_o rail_v i_o down_o yet_o the_o eccl_n the_o reformationê_fw-la autem_fw-la generalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la extremè_fw-la necessariam_fw-la fore_fw-la nostru_fw-la temporibus_fw-la mores_fw-la corrupit_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praenuntiant_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la corrupit_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la jac._n de_fw-fr parady_n collect._n de_fw-fr sept_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccl_n willingness_n to_o accept_v reformation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o come_v and_o the_o detestation_n they_o show_v of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n that_o have_v oppress_v they_o show_v i_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o discourse_n or_o see_v it_o otherwise_o needful_a to_o satisfy_v other_o i_o will_v in_o confirmation_n hereof_o repeat_v my_o word_n that_o i_o then_o use_v what_o ceremony_n what_o doctrine_n what_o custom_n what_o one_o parcel_n of_o their_o superstition_n have_v we_o refuse_v but_o the_o world_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o old_a babylon_n be_v never_o so_o complain_v of_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v the_o speech_n of_o gerson_n that_o be_v chancellor_n of_o paris_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n who_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o but_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n state_n he_o e._n he_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 241._o e._n say_v let_v experience_n answer_v what_o hurt_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o christ_n be_v a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n have_v bring_v let_v the_o clergy_n be_v view_v which_o shall_v have_v marry_v heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v peaceable_a and_o chaste_a if_o it_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o adulterous_a harlot_n earthly_a humane_a and_o diabolical_a wisdom_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v it_o not_o all_o become_v as_o it_o be_v brutish_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o doubt_v not_o to_o consult_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o divine_a evangelicall_a law_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v less_o than_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a food_n less_o than_o carnal_a this_o assertion_n on_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v enlarge_v the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n seek_v after_o earthly_a wisdom_n have_v thrust_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o fall_v the_o which_o thing_n because_o my_o conscience_n testify_v i_o speak_v not_o for_o gain_v or_o of_o ambition_n or_o for_o my_o own_o credit_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o common_a good_a because_o this_o court_n of_o divine_n have_v little_o promote_v the_o truth_n if_o not_o contemn_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v purchase_v to_o itself_o all_o the_o glory_n it_o can_v 28._o pag._n 28._o a._n d._n all_o these_o be_v very_o gross_a untruth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o learned_a protestant_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v false_a yea_o even_a m_o white_n himself_o either_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v blockish_o ignorant_a or_o careless_o inconsiderate_a or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v affirm_v these_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n without_o say_v any_o more_o as_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o m._n whites_n want_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o discreet_a man_n beware_v how_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o his_o writing_n 8_o away_o with_o this_o intolerable_a brag_n and_o let_v the_o pen_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o if_o any_o such_o be_v
his_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o thrust_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o yield_v those_o duty_n to_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o a_o adulteress_n though_o otherwise_o she_o deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 348._o for_o legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n jero_n praef_n in_o prou._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o praef._n in_o 1._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laodic_n e_o ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n synop_v p._n 63._o athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v bâ—ron_n a_o 63._o n._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melito_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o pag._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n pag_n 65._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la cypr._n exp_v symb_n n._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n pag._n 534._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n jerosol_n pag._n 30._o catech._n hic_fw-la verissimus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datarum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n amphiloch_n icon._n jamb_n pag._n 730._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n carm._n p._n 36._o in_o viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la libros_fw-la lex_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteru_fw-la deputetur_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n pag_n 615._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la libri_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 24._o victorin_n apocal_a pag._n 718._o hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habentur_fw-la veteris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la leont_n de_fw-fr sect_n pag._n 1848._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damasc_n orth_o fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 348._o all_o antiquity_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v use_v but_o not_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o protestant_n judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n follow_v not_o their_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o other_o and_o libre_fw-la judith_n tobia_n macchabaeorum_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la atque_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la occam_n dial_n p._n 212._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la reputata_fw-la sive_fw-la confirmata_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la nic_z inter_fw-la hagiographos_n computantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la libre_fw-la maccabaor_n turrecr_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n d._n 15._o n._n 19_o &_o d._n 16._o c._n apostolor_n n._n 5._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 6._o §._o 2._o lyra_n praef._n in_o tob._n hugo_n cardin._n praef_n in_o jos_n caietan_n in_o hest_n c._n ult._n picus_n mirandul_fw-fr de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ordin_fw-fr cred_a theor_n 5._o and_o many_o other_o the_o learn_a also_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v those_o in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n say_v 39_o say_v art_n 6._o idem_fw-la r._n jacob_n praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 39_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 2_o his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reverence_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v because_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o translate_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a first_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o presume_v not_o either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v three_o untruth_n first_o that_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o therein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o and_o 273._o and_o si_fw-mi quando_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sensus_fw-la textui_fw-la consoâ—us_fw-la quamuis_fw-la à _fw-la torrente_n doctorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la loctor_n aequum_fw-la se_fw-la prebeat_fw-la censorem_fw-la nullusque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la illum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alligavit_fw-la deus_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la spes_fw-la nobis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturarun_n caietan_n phloem_n in_o gen_n defend_v and_o follow_v herein_o by_o andrad_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 2._o communu_n opinio_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la attendenda_fw-la quando_fw-la altera_fw-la contraria_fw-la opinio_fw-la tavet_fw-la potestati_fw-la clavium_fw-la aut_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la pâ—ae_fw-la causae_fw-la d._n marta_n de_fw-fr iurisd_v part_n 4_o pag._n 273._o their_o learned_a man_n profess_v to_o follow_v new_a exposition_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v second_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o it_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o translation_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 7._o three_o that_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o they_o use_v translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v untrue_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o but_o be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v likewise_o false_a that_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o we_o mislike_v private_a spirit_n and_o exposition_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v who_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a will_n when_o we_o allow_v no_o exposition_n afore_o it_o be_v square_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o touch_v translate_n there_o be_v as_o much_o regard_n with_o we_o as_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a no_o man_n private_a translation_n be_v canonize_v but_o that_o which_o be_v public_o use_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v these_o last_o year_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n 7._o translation_n the_o comparison_n will_v scarce_o please_v those_o that_o absurd_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v prophet_n infallible_o guide_v in_o translate_n by_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v
see_v io._n marian._n tract_n pro_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 23._o matth._n aquar_n in_o capreo_n prol_v pag_n 7._o perform_v with_o as_o good_a advice_n and_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o ever_o join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o work_n since_o translation_n be_v use_v and_o if_o some_o private_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o wickliff_n or_o tindall_n for_o example_n when_o better_a mean_n fail_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v aquila_n theodotion_n symmachus_n origen_n jerom_n lucian_n isychius_n and_o 223._o and_o fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la pene_fw-la innume_fw-la rabiles_fw-la olim_fw-la editiones_fw-la latinae_fw-la posseu_n appar_fw-la v_o biblia_fw-la p._n 223._o innumerable_a other_o and_o diverse_a also_o late_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v they_o which_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v reckon_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o little_a faculty_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o do_v more_o help_v then_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o vulgar_a may_v use_v it_o which_o i_o presume_v my_o jesuite_n will_v grudge_v at_o we_o see_v they_o translate_v then_o as_o bold_o and_o common_o and_o more_o than_o any_o among_o we_o now_o do_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v object_n that_o to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o where_o vatablus_n munster_n pagnin_n montanus_n and_o other_o man_n as_o private_a as_o any_o translator_n among_o we_o have_v translate_v or_o correct_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o jesuite_n good_a memory_n and_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n their_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o much_o as_o we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o a.d._n now_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o so_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o this_o my_o reply_n will_v appear_v partly_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o a.d._n and_o this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o iâ—_n so_o far_o from_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n authorative_o conclude_v that_o even_o m._n white_a himself_o who_o here_o affirm_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n do_v a_o few_o page_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v so_o careless_a this_o man_n be_v what_o he_o say_v or_o unsay_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n a.d._n mean_n which_o may_v infallible_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o translation_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 4_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v press_v &_o can_v shift_v themselves_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n too_o yea_o more_o so_o bellar._n tho._n antonine_n &_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o way_n second_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o speak_v thus_o yet_o again_o other_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o jesuit_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n becan_n 278._o becan_n circ_n caluin_n pag_n 278._o say_v the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v define_v in_o 4._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thus_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n and_o match_v base_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n with_o it_o therefore_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o then_o three_o that_o these_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v the_o true_a tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n neither_o as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v will_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bin._n basil_n council_n basil_n p._n 104._o bin._n say_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o of_o a_o council_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n caesar_n baronius_n 11._o baronius_n an._n 53._o n._n 11._o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n conf_n polon_n pag._n 383._o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n gregory_n the_o 13._o annot_fw-mi 13._o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o tradition_n in_o every_o question_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n 5_o
the_o money_n rate_v among_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v fug_n be_v gravam_fw-la ger._n n._n 3._o infascic_n re_fw-mi expet_n &_o fug_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n pardoner_n grant_v freedom_n for_o futuras_fw-la for_o noxas_fw-la praeteritas_fw-la nut_n futuras_fw-la time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o fill_v the_o country_n with_o all_o whoredom_n incest_n perjury_n murder_n theft_n rapine_n usury_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 27._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 15._o n._n 47._o pag._n 27._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n with_o her_o child_n be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a and_o rend_v about_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o penance_n and_o pardon_n and_o without_o god_n great_a help_n she_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v herself_o 8_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n but_o the_o resolute_a papist_n also_o that_o be_v may_v see_v whether_o we_o relate_v the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n true_o or_o no_o and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v among_o they_o and_o when_o their_o deed_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o very_a child_n in_o the_o street_n observe_v they_o and_o all_o their_o book_n so_o full_a of_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o contrive_v almost_o nothing_o else_o they_o must_v not_o think_v with_o cry_v out_o black_a lie_n ignorant_a and_o malicious_a minister_n shameless_a and_o slanderous_a untruth_n to_o shift_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n for_o they_o and_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o so_o many_o people_n from_o who_o with_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n they_o conceal_v these_o thing_n to_o confess_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hate_v lie_v and_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o treason_n and_o falsehood_n for_o our_o part_n when_o we_o report_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o malice_n or_o untrue_o but_o to_o admonish_v the_o world_n what_o wolf_n they_o be_v that_o thus_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_v with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v 2._o some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lanc._n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n a._n d._n the_o five_o mark_n say_v m._n white_n be_v their_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o we_o for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o defend_v themselves_o and_o deal_v against_o we_o with_o gross_a lie_v uncharitable_a rail_n irreconciliable_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o weapon_n darkness_n but_o with_o gravity_n and_o sincerite_v as_o become_v christ_n gospel_n thus_o he_o who_o with_o more_o truth_n may_v have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o owne-protestant_n writer_n owne-protestant_n whether_o this_o imputation_n make_v by_o m._n white_a against_o we_o be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v with_o indifferency_n read_v and_o compare_v their_o writing_n and_o particular_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v and_o note_v what_o after_o due_a examination_n be_v find_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o priâ—e_n by_o m._n walsingham_n once_o a_o earnest_n portestant_n and_o now_o a_o good_a catholic_a convert_v partly_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o catholic_n and_o gross_a lie_v evident_o find_v to_o be_v frequent_v by_o not_o only_o one_o but_o diverse_a chief_a protestant_n writer_n brethren_n of_o these_o soul_n fault_n with_o which_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o and_o may_v also_o have_v find_v himself_o so_o gross_o guilty_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v these_o stone_n of_o calumniation_n against_o we_o lest_o with_o shame_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o just_o return_v against_o himself_o who_o i_o have_v now_o so_o fresh_o take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o we_o to_o wit_n with_o gross_a lie_v unchristian_a rail_n and_o malice_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v irreconciliable_a malice_n because_o i_o will_v in_o charity_n hope_v the_o best_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o amend_v and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o which_o reconciliation_n when_o he_o shall_v sincere_o desire_v and_o seek_v he_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v irreconciliable_a malice_n but_o will_v with_o all_o charity_n receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o we_o will_v use_v any_o ceremony_n of_o exorcize_v he_o as_o a_o possess_a person_n which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o we_o when_o ordinary_a protestant_n even_o minister_n be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v can_v tell_v he_o shall_v then_o find_v also_o that_o which_o now_o prejudicate_v conceit_n will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v that_o our_o author_n who_o charge_v protestant_a writer_n with_o absurd_a opinion_n have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o ordinary_o that_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n far_o more_o than_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la or_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v among_o protestant_n ordinary_o i_o say_v because_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o of_o our_o man_n have_v threaten_v or_o attempt_v any_o unfit_a thing_n or_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n or_o action_n demean_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o in_o christian_a duty_n they_o ought_v our_o church_n doctrine_n do_v dissalow_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o their_o private_a fault_n or_o error_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o protestant_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n plead_v that_o their_o church_n doctrine_n do_v also_o dissalow_v all_o misdemeanour_n of_o their_o man_n because_o diverse_a of_o even_o their_o apology_n their_o see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n principal_a pillar_n and_o chief_a man_n either_o by_o word_n example_n or_o writing_n have_v without_o controlment_n of_o any_o of_o their_o church_n canon_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o far_o more_o rancour_n impatience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o catholic_a sovereign_n then_o can_v be_v show_v in_o catholic_n against_o their_o protestant_a prince_n 1_o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v not_o a_o word_n that_o disproove_v my_o objection_n but_o only_o a_o little_a passion_n and_o wrinkle_a of_o his_o face_n join_v with_o some_o charitable_a speech_n concern_v himself_o all_o which_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o practice_n but_o i_o contemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o name_v in_o my_o book_n for_o a_o taste_n some_o special_a point_n wherein_o i_o think_v the_o lie_a and_o malice_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v they_o may_v appear_v their_o give_v it_o out_o that_o we_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a put_v woman_n recusant_n into_o the_o stew_n pull_v down_o church_n make_v havoc_n of_o their_o cardinal_n archbishop_n doctor_n noble_n queen_n what_o not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o persecute_a as_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v we_o protestant_n to_o be_v possess_v that_o they_o have_v a_o order_n in_o their_o church_n to_o exorcise_v and_o conjure_v a_o reconcile_a protestant_n that_o all_o the_o queen_n time_n most_o unnatural_o and_o barbarous_o they_o threaten_v the_o land_n and_o by_o execrable_a treason_n conspire_v against_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v report_v and_o practise_v these_o thing_n i_o show_v out_o of_o their_o book_n name_v the_o place_n and_o leaf_n of_o every_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o thereupon_o charge_v they_o with_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o thus_o defend_v themselves_o with_o lie_v rail_a and_o malice_n wherein_o how_o true_o i_o speak_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jesuit_n except_v not_o against_o my_o quotation_n wherein_o i_o show_v this_o which_o be_v true_a and_o full_a but_o answer_v i_o with_o bare_a denial_n and_o idle_a passion_n allege_v the_o book_n of_o walsingham_n and_o briar_o wherein_o he_o say_v they_o have_v show_v protestant_n to_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o speech_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n extant_a to_o charge_v our_o adversary_n withal_o this_o way_n that_o papist_n deal_v against_o we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o
must_v we_o alone_o hold_v our_o peace_n my_o head_n be_v break_v on_o every_o side_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o round_o about_o shall_v i_o think_v to_o hide_v it_o whatsoever_o i_o put_v about_o it_o will_v be_v bloody_v and_o my_o shame_n will_v be_v the_o great_a thus_o to_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v for_o myself_o against_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n come_v we_o now_o to_o his_o reply_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n here_o &_o there_o he_o may_v protest_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o of_o these_o his_o example_n and_o absurd_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o and_o divers_a catholic_n of_o far_o better_a credit_n then_o m._n white_a be_v demand_v their_o knowledge_n about_o this_o point_n have_v not_o know_v any_o catholic_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o use_v they_o wherein_o he_o mock_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n three_o time_n over_o first_o in_o produce_v himself_o and_o his_o catholic_n for_o witness_n who_o no_o man_n know_v against_o m._n white_n that_o stand_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v know_v to_o all_o where_o he_o dwell_v and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o lie_v subject_a in_o his_o person_n and_o name_n to_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a censure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o speak_v untrue_o whereas_o this_o mask_a jesuite_n and_o his_o catholic_n of_o so_o good_a credit_n and_o his_o person_n of_o good_a esteem_n who_o word_n he_o allege_v be_v all_o shadow_n and_o idol_n that_o no_o man_n know_v to_o who_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v can_v be_v impute_v because_o they_o be_v invisible_a we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o a_o and_o a_o d._n and_o the_o ghost_n possible_o of_o a_o gentlewoman_n but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o where_o and_o how_o i_o may_v let_v my_o country_n see_v their_o face_n that_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o know_v not_o but_o these_o be_v the_o way_n of_o jesuite_n a_o mask_n a_o dark_a room_n a_o blind_a lantern_n a_o vault_n and_o two_o or_o three_o blank_a letter_n and_o thence_o they_o fight_v with_o all_o this_o noise_n next_o he_o mock_v we_o again_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o these_o form_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v hear_v as_o bad_a as_o these_o in_o other_o word_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v these_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o some_o of_o those_o catholic_n that_o have_v be_v demand_v their_o knowledge_n about_o this_o point_n if_o they_o be_v overhear_v when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n will_v speak_v no_o better_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o repeat_v their_o prayer_n yet_o never_o do_v i_o hear_v one_o speak_v in_o any_o tolerable_a form_n and_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o understand_v no_o latin_a shall_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o three_o where_o he_o say_v he_o and_o his_o catholic_n never_o hear_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o seminary_n ordinary_o use_v to_o examine_v or_o hear_v how_o their_o people_n say_v their_o prayer_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v many_o thing_n else_o they_o mind_n more_o and_o when_o their_o people_n have_v learned_a to_o refuse_v the_o church_n that_o they_o once_o possess_v they_o they_o great_o pass_v not_o either_o what_o they_o be_v or_o how_o they_o pray_v so_o they_o pray_v not_o with_o understanding_n but_o he_o say_v m._n white_a meet_v at_o a_o alehouse_n some_o drunken_a old_a man_n or_o some_o dâ—â—ing_a wife_n and_o of_o they_o he_o may_v receive_v this_o rot_a stuff_n indeed_o the_o legend_n tell_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n that_o see_v his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o alehouse_n take_v his_o book_n and_o follow_v they_o say_v that_o where_o the_o sheep_n be_v there_o the_o shepherd_n must_v be_v also_o yet_o m._n white_n never_o use_v that_o course_n when_o his_o people_n go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o seminary_n who_o be_v as_o good_a alebeater_n in_o their_o disguise_a habit_n as_o either_o the_o drunken_a old_a man_n or_o the_o dote_a old_a wife_n here_o mention_v and_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n plain_o understand_v where_o i_o receive_v this_o ridiculous_a rot_a stuff_n i_o observe_v and_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o people_n where_o i_o dwell_v diverse_a whereof_o i_o have_v hear_v thus_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v examine_v they_o or_o otherwise_o entreat_v they_o sometime_o at_o their_o own_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o sometime_o at_o i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o guise_n of_o popish_a people_n so_o well_o that_o scholar_n except_v the_o laity_n of_o they_o general_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a sober_a as_o drunken_a gentle_a as_o simple_a pronounce_v their_o latin_a prayer_n no_o better_o which_o be_v the_o barbarous_a ignorance_n that_o i_o report_v we_o read_v in_o retulerunt_fw-la in_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 4._o retulerunt_fw-la gratian_n how_o priest_n baptize_v in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v but_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o mass_n priest_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o grammar_n school_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v their_o portuisse_fw-la that_o no_o man_n wonder_n at_o this_o brutishness_n in_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v little_o less_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o their_o ceremony_n also_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o country_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o they_o savour_v of_o whether_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n militis_fw-la gentile_n tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la so_o much_o detest_v by_o antiquity_n let_v who_o so_o will_v judge_v for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o judge_v not_o such_o as_o use_v they_o in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n yet_o i_o abhor_v and_o detest_v those_o wretch_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v their_o ghostly_a father_n yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o that_o brutish_a superstition_n 2_o but_o that_o which_o the_o reply_n take_v most_o unkind_o be_v a_o speech_n that_o i_o add_v after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a people_n for_o this_o be_v general_a throughout_o the_o country_n the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n devote_a to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o of_o good_a place_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n which_o last_o word_n be_v it_o shall_v seem_v a_o prophecy_n for_o you_o see_v how_o the_o touch_v of_o this_o sore_n put_v he_o into_o passion_n and_o my_o book_n be_v scarce_o come_v out_o when_o many_o of_o this_o better_a sort_n have_v it_o by_o the_o end_n and_o quarrel_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o faculty_n or_o privilege_v a_o gentleman_n or_o his_o wife_n for_o example_n that_o understand_v no_o latin_a have_v to_o pronounce_v it_o any_o better_a than_o their_o tenant_n &_o here_o i_o avouch_v again_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v the_o vulgar_a people_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o diverse_a of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v but_o unwise_a to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o little_a creed_n be_v good_a physic_n for_o the_o vulgar_a i_o know_v not_o but_o catholik_o of_o great_a note_n may_v use_v they_o too_o hist_o too_o phil._n camerar_n meditat_fw-la hist_o when_o a_o emperor_n lie_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o gout_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o now_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o cloune_z he_o feel_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o the_o same_o pain_n and_o pang_n without_o any_o difference_n so_o i_o suppose_v this_o rude_a ignorance_n in_o such_o as_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o of_o good_a place_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n you_o see_v be_v earnest_a for_o they_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o possible_o he_o have_v reason_n lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o man_n of_o worth_n can_v see_v better_o than_o a_o poor_a client_n it_o be_v not_o a_o drunken_a old_a man_n or_o a_o dote_a wife_n that_o can_v merit_v a_o seminary_n zeal_n leave_v they_o in_o a_o alehouse_n with_o m._n white_a say_v their_o white_a
pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o be_v sir_n minister_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o charge_v any_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v will_v to_o god_n sir_n minister_n have_v not_o see_v diana_n nakedness_n it_o will_v have_v stay_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bark_v that_o have_v be_v after_o he_o yet_o what_o he_o write_v be_v still_o true_a if_o all_o the_o seminary_n in_o england_n have_v it_o in_o chase_n i_o will_v seek_v the_o disgrace_n of_o no_o man_n person_n of_o any_o degree_n i_o know_v the_o country_n to_o have_v many_o good_a gentlefolk_n in_o it_o i_o only_o report_v the_o barbarism_n that_o popery_n have_v breed_v in_o such_o as_o follow_v it_o and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n or_o knowledge_n with_o all_o yet_o iliad_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustath_n iliad_n the_o experience_n of_o some_o allow_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v general_a and_o the_o most_o yea_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n addict_v to_o popery_n be_v plunge_v in_o it_o 3_o and_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n report_v my_o countryman_n a_o man_n of_o good_a esteem_n &_o place_n say_v of_o my_o book_n be_v not_o great_o material_a suppose_v some_o popish_a gentleman_n or_o woman_n say_v so_o for_o beside_o himself_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o country_n have_v many_o noble_a &_o godly_a gentleman_n as_o good_a as_o he_o whereof_o some_o have_v see_v my_o book_n and_o report_v otherwise_o both_o of_o it_o and_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o gentleman_n allege_v if_o he_o be_v well_o examine_v will_v prove_v as_o learned_a as_o the_o knight_n that_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la 118._o espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n pag._n 118._o tell_v of_o who_o be_v demand_v his_o belief_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o when_o this_o present_a place_n that_o i_o now_o write_v shall_v come_v into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o travel_n i_o take_v among_o they_o with_o all_o instance_n and_o lenity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o the_o scandalous_a and_o lie_v report_n wherewith_o seminary_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o know_v i_o and_o seminary_n and_o popish_a gentleman_n and_o have_v ability_n to_o compare_v we_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o esteem_v the_o man_n and_o his_o deposition_n alike_o he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a esteem_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n and_o will_v be_v command_v by_o a_o poor_a student_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o stage_n like_o a_o riddle_n for_o all_o reader_n to_o guess_v at_o and_o his_o deposition_n be_v suitable_a when_o he_o tax_v a_o man_n with_o shamelessness_n and_o impudency_n for_o note_v that_o which_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o possible_a by_o himself_o if_o they_o use_v to_o say_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o 4_o whereas_o i_o say_v also_o this_o general_a barbarousness_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o people_n until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o convert_v they_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o seldom_o happen_v to_o sound_n catholik_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o rather_o pervert_v by_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n i_o answer_v for_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v know_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n have_v not_o be_v fruitless_a among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v most_o happy_o convert_v thousand_o and_o that_o country_n some_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a yield_v at_o this_o day_n and_o long_o have_v do_v as_o many_o and_o as_o sound_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o any_o part_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o backwarde_a part_n thereof_o many_o people_n have_v joyful_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n wherein_o the_o guile_n of_o seminary_n have_v hold_v they_o and_o many_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v sound_a catholic_n have_v do_v this_o i_o hear_v a_o age_a yeoman_n after_o a_o sermon_n effectual_o preach_v prâ—ston_n preach_v at_o gooznar_n near_o to_o prâ—ston_n in_o a_o parish_n where_o seminary_n most_o haunt_v when_o the_o preacher_n have_v do_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n to_o make_v mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o competent_a preacher_n into_o the_o place_n profess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o preacher_n say_v and_o that_o his_o old_a religion_n as_o he_o term_v it_o have_v allow_v they_o to_o live_v in_o all_o naughtiness_n this_o show_v that_o popish_a superstition_n will_v soon_o be_v root_v out_o there_o and_o those_o locust_n soon_o be_v blow_v away_o if_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_o preach_v among_o they_o chap._n xiii_o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 1._o mediation_n of_o redemption_n &_o intercession_n 2._o bonaventures_n psalter_n 3._o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n 4._o 5._o 6._o reasins_z why_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o live_n 5._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o archbishop_n 6._o 7._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o dead_a hear_v us._n 8._o device_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o show_v how_o they_o hear_v us._n 10._o god_n not_o like_o a_o earthly_a king_n 10._o 11._o in_o their_o saint-inuocation_n they_o platonize_v 12._o man_n equal_v with_o christ_n a._n d._n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n white_n bring_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o his_o incredible_a narration_n 40._o pag._n 40._o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o countryman_n who_o admire_v his_o shameless_a impudence_n in_o relate_v home-matter_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o certain_a and_o direct_a knowledge_n this_o brutish_a condition_n of_o their_o people_n say_v he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v credit_v and_o be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o open_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n give_v they_o example_n and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n towards_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o how_o can_v that_o people_n discern_v their_o ignorance_n who_o pastor_n even_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o open_a service_n and_o print_v book_n serve_v the_o saint_n and_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o same_o service_n that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n this_o say_v he_o i_o offer_v for_o the_o seven_o motive_n to_o induce_v any_o papist_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o in_o their_o service_n and_o prayer_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v a_o intercessor_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mediator_n unless_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o another_o do_v come_v between_o these_o be_v m._n whites_n word_n in_o which_o he_o frame_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o we_o than_o the_o former_a as_o though_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o most_o even_o of_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n be_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a brutish_o ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o open_a practice_n of_o our_o church_n give_v they_o example_n and_o encourage_v they_o by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n towards_o saint_n depart_v in_o that_o in_o our_o open_a service_n our_o pastor_n serve_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o same_o service_n that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o and_o in_o our_o service_n and_o prayer_n make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n intercessor_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mediator_n etc._n etc._n a_o grievous_a accusation_n assure_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a and_o no_o less_o gross_a slander_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o evident_o to_o prove_v it_o untrue_a as_o concern_v the_o lâ—st_o part_n of_o this_o accusation_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v intercessor_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o sole_a mediator_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o relate_v and_o refute_v m._n wotton'_v untruth_n where_o i_o show_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v make_v intercessor_n do_v not_o hinder_v christ_n to_o be_v sole_a mediator_n 1_o the_o jesuite_n so_o relate_v and_o confute_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v only_o object_v some_o small_a superstition_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o no_o more_o whereas_o the_o bare_a invocate_a of_o she_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o i_o stand_v upon_o we_o urge_v the_o pray_n to_o she_o in_o 10._o in_o they_o say_v she_o be_v god_n dea_fw-la mater_fw-la paul_n cortes_n in_o scent_n pag._n 65._o lip_n virg_n
up_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 8.3_o god_n apoc._n 8.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n the_o angel_n that_o thus_o offer_v the_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v ib._n be_v august_n hom_n 6._o in_o apoc._n tom_n 9_o pag._n 670._o pri_fw-la mass_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la beda_n in_o apoc_n tom_fw-mi 5_o pag._n 1085._o ambr._n ausbert_n in_o apoc_n vis_fw-la 3._o p._n 53._o hunc_fw-la multi_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimant_fw-la riber_n in_o apoc_n c._n 8_o 3._o christus_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la habens_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la viega_n ib._n jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o stand_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o angel_n hand_n they_o go_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.5_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o on_o redeemer_n for_o they_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n that_o will_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o say_v but_o one_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n resolute_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 7._o place_n cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 32._o tom_n 7._o say_v if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n his_o other_o fellow_n apostles_n shall_v be_v mediator_n also_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n and_o paul_n shall_v be_v against_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n not_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o mediator_n but_o so_o to_o be_v one_o that_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n immediate_o from_o ourselves_o to_o his_o father_n no_o other_o intercede_v between_o either_o god_n and_o we_o or_o himself_o and_o us._n 4_o against_o this_o he_o reply_v 2._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v 14_o be_v reply_v pag._n 14_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n wotton_n whither_o he_o refer_v i_o also_o that_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n no_o more_o than_o the_o make_n live_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o this_o latter_a to_o make_v live_v man_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n rob_v not_o christ_n of_o his_o office_n 30._o jac._n 5._o v._n 16._o rom._n 15._o v._n 30._o because_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n make_v live_a man_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n one_o of_o they_o bid_v we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o other_o entreat_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o former_a when_o we_o make_v saint_n depart_v our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v because_o there_o can_v any_o substantial_a reason_n of_o difference_n be_v assign_v why_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o do_v more_o rob_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o office_n than_o those_o that_o pray_v live_v man_n to_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v 3._o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n rather_o than_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n in_o god_n worship_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o commandment_n ult._n commandment_n deut._n 12.8_o &_o ult._n you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o man_n what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 6._o therefrom_o 1._o co_z 4_o 6._o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v now_o that_o we_o may_v entreat_v and_o use_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v it_o be_v 5.14_o be_v gen._n 20.17_o eoxd_v 32.11_o numb_a 16.48_o 1._o sam._n 12.23_o mat._n 5.44_o 2._o cor._n 1.11_o ephes_n 6.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o jac._n 5.14_o write_v and_o 5.16_o and_o rom_n 15.30_o jac._n 5.16_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n will_v show_v in_o which_o regard_n by_o a_o improprietie_n of_o speech_n and_o equivocal_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n 156._o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n pag._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicet_fw-la pag._n 536._o multi_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctorâ—â—_fw-la mediationis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cyrill_n alexand_n thesaur_n pag_n 156._o be_v call_v mediator_n the_o which_o commandment_n or_o allowance_n concern_v the_o dead_a can_v no_o where_n be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o censure_n of_o collen_n 230._o collen_n pag._n 230._o say_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o 43._o in_o antidid_fw-la g._n pag._n 43._o another_o book_n the_o same_o divine_n say_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o have_v give_v no_o peculiar_a commandment_n touch_v this_o matter_n though_o it_o may_v evident_o enough_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o but_o with_o such_o gather_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v when_o the_o same_o divine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v fain_o to_o gather_v it_o from_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n lammasabacthani_n eckius_fw-la though_o according_a to_o his_o fashion_n he_o brag_v there_o be_v innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v for_o it_o 8._o it_o enchirid._n c._n 15._o ad_fw-la 8._o yet_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o saint_n must_v be_v invocate_v and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v express_o deliver_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o 2._o reason_n which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o they_o plain_o declare_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 434._o jesuit_n tom._n 2_o in_o though_o disp_a 42._o sect_n 1_o pag._n 434._o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o answer_v that_o in_o particular_a they_o can_v not_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o time_n prayer_n can_v not_o regular_o be_v make_v to_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n and_o that_o any_o man_n in_o that_o time_n direct_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o will_v help_v they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o no_o where_n read_v his_fw-la read_v de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-fr c._n 19_o §._o item_n exod_a etc._n etc._n 20._o §._o atque_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la bellarmine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o invocate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n salmeron_n another_o jesuit_n primum_fw-la jesuit_n in_o 1._o tim_n 2._o disp_n 2._o be_v 7._o §._o primum_fw-la say_v there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v together_o in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o afterward_o this_o be_v one_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o pray_v of_o the_o live_n one_o for_o another_o be_v allow_v and_o not_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a 5_o another_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o wherewith_o my_o word_n charge_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o live_a one_o for_o another_o for_o 3._o for_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la suffragia_fw-la non_fw-la imploramus_fw-la orando_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la vivis_fw-la petimus_fw-la colloquendo_fw-la tho._n 22._o qu._n 83._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 3._o who_o invocate_v the_o live_n who_o pray_v god_n by_o their_o merit_n to_o save_v
i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v that_o 2.14.17_o that_o heb._n 2.14.17_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o the_o mediator_n take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n these_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o impiety_n that_o can_v be_v to_o misdoubt_v they_o or_o by_o fly_v to_o any_o other_o to_o evacuate_v they_o crysolog_n they_o pet._n crysolog_n one_o man_n trust_v another_o upon_o a_o bond_n or_o bill_n write_v in_o paper_n and_o a_o few_o line_n of_o write_v secure_a the_o great_a contract_n that_o be_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n and_o man_n mistrust_v his_o mercy_n so_o many_o book_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o many_o line_n as_o we_o have_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o his_o goodness_n every_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o security_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 10_o and_o whereas_o the_o pretence_n be_v 46._o be_v alexan._n 4._o part_n qu._n 92._o in_o â—_o be_v 4._o bonau_n 4._o d._n 45._o art_n 3._o q._n 3._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o be_v for_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o humility_n that_o 14._o that_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la porphyri_fw-la quod_fw-la libris_fw-la tuis_fw-la deorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodidisti_fw-la didicimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dij_fw-la tui_fw-la hominibus_fw-la viventibus_fw-la serniant_fw-la jul_n firmic_n error_n prof_o rel_n c._n 14._o like_a as_o man_n seek_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v express_o against_o the_o scripture_n allege_v that_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v immediate_o to_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v deprave_a with_o sin_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n therein_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n 55.8_o god_n es_fw-ge 55.8_o who_o thought_n be_v not_o our_o thought_n and_o who_o way_n be_v far_o above_o we_o prince_n do_v not_o always_o understand_v who_o give_v attendance_n and_o sometime_o pride_n or_o state_n or_o business_n let_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n â—08_n god_n vopisc_n in_o aurelia_n paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la sinem_fw-la p._n â—08_n the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n speech_n in_o vopiscus_n will_v a_o little_a open_a this_o matter_n he_o will_v say_v after_o he_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o empire_n to_o a_o private_a life_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a then_o to_o govern_v well_o four_o or_o five_o person_n combine_v themselves_o and_o take_v one_o counsel_n to_o deceive_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v shup_o up_o at_o home_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o understand_v that_o only_a which_o they_o tell_v he_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o wary_a emperor_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v this_o inevitable_a ignorance_n in_o prince_n mention_v by_o dioclesian_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o god_n be_v reason_n why_o we_o use_v mediator_n to_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v note_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o cry_v after_o our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v her_o daughter_n mark_v 2._o mark_v chrysost_n hom_n 16._o ex_fw-la var._n in_o matth._n loc._n tom_n 2._o say_v he_o 1193._o he_o pag._n 1193._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o ask_v not_o james_n nor_o beseech_v john_n nor_o go_v to_o peter_n nor_o mind_n the_o company_n of_o the_o apostel_n she_o seek_v no_o mediator_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o all_o she_o take_v repentance_n into_o her_o company_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o her_o advocate_n and_o so_o she_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o say_v she_o he_o descend_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o i_o also_o may_v have_v confidence_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o 1199._o he_o pag._n 1199._o for_o if_o thou_o will_v entreat_v man_n possible_a he_o sleep_v or_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o his_o servant_n will_v vouchsafe_v thou_o no_o answer_n but_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v or_o wheresoever_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o hear_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o a_o porter_n or_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o minister_n only_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o present_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 177._o thou_o comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n c._n 1._o §._o revelatur_fw-la p._n 177._o 1047_o 177._o tom._n 3._o p._n 1047_o learn_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o pray_v by_o our_o self_n we_o more_o prevail_v with_o god_n then_o when_o other_o pray_v for_o us._n saint_n ambrose_n 177._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n c._n 1._o §._o revelatur_fw-la p._n 177._o say_v there_o be_v that_o shame_v to_o heaven_n neglect_v god_n use_v this_o miserable_a excuse_n that_o by_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o by_o officer_n we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o a_o officer_n yet_o these_o man_n think_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o can_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n for_o therefore_o man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o tribune_n and_o officer_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o state_n but_o for_o the_o promeriting_a of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o all_o man_n there_o need_v no_o helper_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o holy_a father_n judgement_n be_v that_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o immediate_o without_o the_o intercession_n of_o any_o whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2.18_o colossian_n col._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n wherein_o he_o rebuke_n the_o custom_n of_o those_o 35._o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o coloss_n see_v balsam_n in_o conc_fw-fr laod._n ca._n 35._o which_o make_v angel_n their_o intercessor_n as_o papist_n do_v who_o pretence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o arrogancy_n to_o pray_v immediate_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n to_o use_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n veron_n scholiast_n pa._n 697._o veron_n expound_v it_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o ourselves_o through_o christ_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n who_o they_o never_o see_v and_o theodoret_n 766._o theodoret_n on_o col._n 2._o pag._n 766._o they_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n use_v the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n give_v counsel_n to_o pray_v to_o angel_n say_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v nor_o come_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v win_v we_o his_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o report_n as_o a_o abuse_n against_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a oratory_n of_o michael_n the_o angel_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v to_o observe_v how_o baronius_n entertain_v theodoret_n for_o this_o exposition_n 2.18_o exposition_n bellar._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanct_n c._n 20._o rhem._n col._n 2.18_o diverse_a before_o he_o labour_n to_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a construction_n but_o mark_v how_o
baronius_n take_v he_o up_o 20._o up_o an._n 60._o n._n 20._o you_o may_v see_v for_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v his_o word_n be_v so_o full_a against_o our_o invocation_n of_o angel_n theodoret_n by_o his_o leave_n have_v nothing_o happy_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o paul_n word_n when_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n because_o heretic_n than_o come_v in_o who_o boast_v that_o angel_n shall_v be_v worship_v for_o who_o these_o heretic_n be_v let_v he_o say_v himself_o and_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n he_o stumble_v present_o upon_o a_o worse_a that_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicen_n council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o hererickes_n as_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o erect_v a_o oratory_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n too_o inconsiderate_o attribute_v that_o to_o heretic_n which_o of_o ancient_a time_n be_v do_v by_o catholic_n 11_o this_o opinion_n of_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v arise_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o special_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n 9_o plato_n alcino_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la platon_n c._n 15._o pag._n 79._o porphyr_n de_fw-fr abstinent_a animal_n l._n 2._o pag._n 40._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socrat._n pag._n 91._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 8._o c._n 18._o 19_o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o angel_n employ_v themselves_o in_o carry_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o invocate_v they_o eusebius_n graec_fw-la eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la euang_n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o p._n 338._o graec_fw-la report_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n certain_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a depart_v have_v a_o certain_a power_n and_o be_v careful_a about_o the_o business_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n contain_v they_o be_v long_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n therefore_o to_o credit_n that_o which_o other_o have_v report_v concern_v they_o the_o report_n be_v so_o manifold_a and_o ancient_a the_o which_o word_n of_o plato_n 100_o plato_n lac_fw-la ziglir_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la chemnit_fw-la jesuitism_n pag._n 100_o cite_v sometime_o by_o a_o papist_n as_o eusebius_n own_v to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a show_v not_o only_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o gentile_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o also_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o both_o stand_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n afore_o i_o leave_v the_o point_n i_o must_v according_a to_o my_o profess_a method_n show_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o papist_n touch_v this_o matter_n 118._o matter_n in_o 2._o tim._n digr_n 17._o pag._n 118._o espenceus_n a_o sorbonist_n be_v they_o well_o and_o godly_a bring_v up_o which_o be_v child_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v old_a and_o ancient_a christian_n do_v no_o less_o attribute_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o think_v god_n himself_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v and_o entreat_v than_o they_o will_v god_n i_o lie_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o 154._o such_o consult_v pag._n 154._o george_n cassander_n this_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o have_v prevail_v among_o the_o vulgar_a while_o wicked_a man_n persevere_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o only_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o worship_n with_o cold_a and_o profane_a ceremony_n they_o have_v pardon_n and_o grace_v prepare_v they_o with_o god_n which_o pernicious_a opinion_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o lie_v miracle_n and_o there_o be_v another_o error_n that_o man_n not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o have_v choose_v certain_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o keeper_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n more_o than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o that_o the_o only_a office_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v obscure_v they_o have_v substitute_v into_o his_o place_n the_o saint_n and_o special_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 494._o etc._n in_o augu._n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o pag._n 494._o lodovicus_n vives_z there_o be_v many_o christian_n which_o must_v a_o end_n sin_n in_o a_o good_a matter_n when_o they_o worship_v saint_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o i_o can_v see_v in_o many_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o their_o god_n a._n d._n the_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o see_v 4â—_n page_n 4â—_n when_o as_o all_o the_o intercession_n which_o we_o crave_v saint_n depart_v or_o live_a man_n to_o make_v for_o we_o do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v as_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o when_o in_o the_o ordinary_a collect_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n use_v by_o our_o church_n there_o be_v add_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o for_o this_o part_n of_o m._n whites_n accusation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o 12_o this_o be_v his_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o collect_v to_o they_o there_o be_v add_v per_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o for_o this_o part_n of_o m._n whites_n accusation_n he_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o first_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la be_v add_v in_o none_o of_o their_o prayer_n use_v by_o their_o church_n that_o i_o allege_v nor_o in_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v their_o primer_n and_o portuiss_n that_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n where_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v mention_v therein_o but_o not_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o then_o the_o abomination_n be_v great_a to_o make_v christ_n their_o mediator_n to_o a_o creature_n next_o the_o add_v of_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la have_v no_o place_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a protestation_n touch_v the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o friar_n francis_n friar_n dominicke_n the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o other_o to_o who_o i_o show_v what_o monster_n of_o merit_n they_o attribute_v make_v they_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o the_o which_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o be_v see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v friar_n francis_n wherein_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o be_v parallel_v with_o he_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o prophecy_n forerun_v he_o in_o his_o life_n temptation_n disciple_n doctrine_n miracle_n transfiguration_n passion_n ascension_n and_o what_o not_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o conformity_n bonony_n conformity_n an._n 1590._o at_o bonony_n late_o print_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o damnable_a idolatry_n which_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v but_o the_o private_a superstition_n of_o some_o paltry_a friar_n that_o book_n do_v contain_v the_o most_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o since_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n give_v over_o writing_n and_o i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o of_o old_a tyanae_fw-la old_a philostrat_v vita_fw-la apolon_n tyanae_fw-la he_o that_o write_v the_o like_a of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n by_o write_v a_o story_n of_o a_o damn_a necromancer_n that_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n match_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n so_o the_o same_o devil_n set_v the_o friar_n a_o work_n to_o write_v this_o conformity_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o a_o stink_a idol_n set_v up_o in_o his_o steed_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v new_o set_v forth_o and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o open_a 1607._o open_a henr._n sedul_a apologet_v pro_fw-la li._n conform_v antuerp_n 1607._o apology_n justify_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o roman_a alcoran_n what_o do_v they_o talk_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi intercession_n depend_v on_o
untruth_n or_o unsinceritie_n have_v he_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n have_v he_o perform_v worthy_a of_o this_o brag_n that_o neither_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o answer_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o fortune_n to_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o error_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o i_o write_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n 392._o stage_n just_a mart._n ib._n pag._n 392._o like_o orestes_n with_o terrible_a gesture_n his_o body_n bombast_v upon_o high_a stilt_n with_o a_o monstrous_a face_n and_o roar_a voice_n not_o that_o he_o hope_v hereby_o to_o fasten_v any_o imputation_n upon_o i_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o these_o man_n with_o word_n and_o boast_v to_o outface_v their_o adversary_n and_o their_o policy_n to_o keep_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o bondage_n to_o romish_a drudgery_n for_o the_o same_o justin_n 390_o justin_n ibid._n pag_n 390_o say_v clamorous_a and_o word_v companion_n 〈◊〉_d companion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v admirable_a to_o some_o who_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n to_o look_v into_o thing_n make_v they_o admire_v other_o man_n loud_a boast_n 2_o for_o what_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o writing_n will_v appear_v of_o itself_o without_o this_o face_n and_o scurrility_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o myself_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v object_v against_o i_o and_o other_o our_o writer_n by_o that_o which_o walsingham_n have_v note_v in_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v then_o shall_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o trial_n as_o well_o by_o our_o answer_n as_o their_o quarrel_n this_o walsingham_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v prostitute_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o sale_n to_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o calumniate_v and_o the_o jesuite_n that_o thus_o mention_n he_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a empiric_n that_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o shrive_v then_o book_v and_o dispute_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v twice_o over_o that_o i_o and_o other_o petty_a minister_n in_o simplicity_n furnish_v our_o discourse_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note-book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o often_o and_o gross_o take_v nap_v let_v he_o spit_v and_o speak_v out_o who_o acquaint_v he_o with_o my_o read_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v so_o well_o whence_o i_o have_v that_o i_o write_v what_o one_o place_n have_v he_o show_v in_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o be_v mistake_v by_o borrow_v it_o from_o other_o note-booke_n what_o material_a quotation_n be_v there_o but_o i_o have_v so_o mark_v it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o read_v it_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o although_o i_o will_v not_o only_o not_o deny_v but_o free_o congratulate_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o increase_v the_o little_a knowledge_n i_o have_v by_o read_v and_o use_v the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o book_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o caluin_n b._n jewel_n or_o m._n fox_n yet_o may_v the_o jesuite_n ill_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o who_o himself_o translate_v his_o whole_a treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v from_o greg._n of_o valence_n his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la all_o his_o introduction_n contain_v a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n out_o of_o the_o same_o man_n tract_n de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la his_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n contain_v ten_o page_n together_o verbatim_o out_o of_o becanus_n his_o appendix_n contain_v another_o four_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n partly_o out_o of_o gregory_n valence_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o stapleton_n the_o catalogue_n be_v borrow_v from_o canisius_n beside_o his_o continual_a refer_v himself_o to_o walsingham_n briar_o and_o coccius_n so_o that_o he_o that_o so_o magisterial_o censure_v our_o read_n himself_o have_v steal_v the_o whole_a carcase_n of_o his_o very_a book_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o beside_o let_v he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v and_o follow_v the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o papist_n to_o follow_v his_o thomas_n his_o robert_z his_o stapleton_n his_o gretser_n his_o coccius_n his_o aius_n locutius_n the_o which_o until_o he_o can_v do_v he_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o these_o though_o we_o sound_v not_o their_o praise_n so_o loud_o 3_o and_o yet_o this_o conceit_n of_o use_v note-booke_n satisfy_v he_o not_o neither_o for_o though_o other_o man_n book_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o he_o see_v at_o least_o some_o wit_n learning_n and_o read_v in_o we_o which_o make_v he_o fall_v a_o muse_n but_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o brown_a study_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o we_o follow_v our_o cause_n &_o religion_n with_o knowledge_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o write_v that_o we_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o this_o bark_n and_o shameless_a brag_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o our_o ground_n be_v god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certain_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o the_o more_o resolute_a be_v the_o loathsome_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o notwithstanding_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v remove_v our_o ground_n in_o one_o question_n but_o with_o forgery_n partiality_n tyranny_n rail_v and_o brag_v deal_v against_o we_o which_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o darkness_n and_o desperation_n we_o detest_v and_o loathe_v daily_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o come_n and_o let_v it_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o suppress_v it_o in_o darkness_n 46._o pag._n 46._o a.d._n among_o we_o it_o be_v hold_v against_o good_a conscience_n to_o tell_v any_o formal_a lie_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n although_o without_o harm_n of_o any_o although_o by_o the_o speaker_n intend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o never_o so_o many_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o be_v think_v by_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n nay_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o they_o either_o have_v no_o conscience_n or_o a_o very_a large_a conscience_n and_o that_o they_o either_o seldom_o or_o never_o enter_v into_o consideration_n what_o may_v or_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o frame_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o gross_a conscience_n as_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o minister_n of_o 20._o of_o in_o apol._n eudaemon_n johannis_n pro_fw-la henr._n garnet_n c._n 2_o see_v also_o bolseck_n in_o vita_fw-la calumi_n c._n 20._o geneva_n who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n conformable_o to_o which_o be_v abbot_n be_v d._n b._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n abbot_n report_v also_o that_o one_o of_o our_o english_a minister_n not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v tell_v that_o gross_a untruth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n answer_v he_o can_v lie_v too_o much_o in_o this_o cause_n o_o wretched_a cause_n which_o need_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o especial_o as_o some_o protestant_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o evident_a truth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o defend_v it_o with_o lie_n neither_o indeed_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v ought_v it_o in_o conscience_n or_o credit_n be_v defend_v especial_o with_o such_o gross_a lie_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v wherefore_o if_o protestant_a writer_n do_v think_v their_o cause_n true_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o in_o zeal_n will_v needs_o maintain_v it_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o truth_n in_o maintain_v it_o than_o hitherto_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v both_o for_o conscience_n and_o credit_n sake_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o shame_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o continual_a insolency_n that_o he_o use_v through_o his_o reply_n make_v i_o remember_v the_o relation_n of_o relig_n of_o relat._n of_o the_o state_n of_o relig_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o education_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o jesuite_n plant_v in_o their_o scholar_n with_o great_a exactness_n and_o skill_n the_o root_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o a_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o
to_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o intractable_a to_o any_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o work_v into_o they_o by_o great_a cunning_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n and_o sturdy_a eagrenesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o affect_v victory_n with_o all_o violence_n of_o wit_n in_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o presume_v perhaps_o of_o the_o truth_n before_o hand_n and_o labour_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o party_n they_o endeavour_v as_o i_o say_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o imbreede_v that_o fierceness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o scholar_n as_o to_o make_v they_o hot_a prosecuter_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n impatient_a and_o intractable_a of_o any_o contrary_a consideration_n as_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a victory_n in_o argue_v for_o which_o cause_n to_o strengthen_v in_o they_o those_o passion_n by_o exercise_n i_o have_v see_v they_o in_o their_o bare_a grammatical_a disputation_n inflame_v their_o scholar_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o fierceness_n as_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o fly_v each_o into_o other_o face_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o those_o stranger_n which_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_o before_o but_o to_o their_o own_o great_a content_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v this_o be_v note_v now_o read_v the_o reply_n again_o and_o behold_v a_o jesuite_n who_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o equivocate_v to_o forswear_v to_o purge_v book_n to_o raze_v counterfeit_a forge_n belie_v all_o antiquity_n to_o live_v and_o breathe_v by_o devise_v shift_n and_o trick_n to_o uphold_v their_o state_n now_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o protestant_n defend_v their_o cause_n with_o lie_v against_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v with_o more_o probability_n &_o less_o grudge_v on_o our_o part_n have_v be_v say_v if_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v a_o master_n priest_n or_o if_o in_o all_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v discover_v but_o one_o thing_n write_v either_o against_o conscience_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o against_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o when_o he_o can_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o one_o conclusion_n one_o doctrine_n one_o quotation_n one_o line_n or_o letter_n to_o make_v he_o real_o see_v wherein_o i_o have_v fail_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a furniture_n of_o brag_n to_o small_a purpose_n and_o i_o despise_v it_o 4_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v among_o jesuite_n and_o papist_n it_o be_v hold_v against_o good_a conscience_n to_o tell_v any_o formal_a lie_n in_o any_o matter_n &c_n &c_n he_o belie_v his_o own_o knowledge_n save_v that_o when_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o archlyars_fw-mi of_o the_o world_n by_o equivocate_a and_o forge_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v no_o formal_a lie_n but_o if_o lie_v be_v 4._o be_v mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la significatio_fw-la vocis_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la fallendi_fw-la gelas_n 22._o q._n 2._o beatus_fw-la ille_fw-la mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la verbis_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la significationibus_fw-la enuntiat_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr mendac_fw-la c._n 3._o tom_n 4._o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v will_v prove_v they_o liar_n both_o formal_a and_o real_a wherein_o how_o far_o this_o generation_n have_v wade_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o state_n in_o our_o time_n have_v make_v know_v to_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o if_o the_o lie_n be_v free_a from_o evil_a intent_n as_o a_o officious_a or_o a_o merry_a lie_n and_o papist_n can_v define_v the_o foul_a lie_n that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o for_o a_o vantage_n than_o 615._o than_o rosell_n armil_n angel_n sa._n v._o mendacium_fw-la vocabul_a theolog_fw-la v._o mendac_n tolet._n de_fw-fr sept_fw-fr pecc_fw-la pag_n 930._o llam_fw-la sum_fw-la pag._n 615._o the_o school_n allow_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o think_v it_o at_o most_o but_o a_o venial_a but_o caietan_n 2._o caietan_n 22._o though_o qu._n 110._o art_n 2._o say_v he_o that_o without_o purpose_n of_o hurt_n tell_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n though_o he_o tell_v a_o formal_a lie_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o lie_v pernitious_o nor_o sin_n mortal_o unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n you_o see_v say_v otherwise_o that_o with_o we_o it_o be_v hold_v which_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thomist_n against_o good_a conscience_n to_o tell_v a_o formal_a lie_n not_o in_o a_o hurtful_a matter_n only_o but_o in_o any_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n and_o england_n allege_v eudemons_n apology_n for_o garnet_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o bolseck_n that_o debauch_v apostata_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o against_o they_o of_o geneva_n and_o d._n b._n a_o seminary_n priest_n to_o prove_v it_o against_o a_o english_a minister_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o man_n be_v all_o papist_n &_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o the_o jesuite_n let_v d._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o make_v my_o answer_n 120._o answer_n d._n bish_n repr_fw-la of_o d._n abb._n def_n pag._n 120._o any_o man_n not_o past_o all_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v such_o late_a partial_a writer_n for_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v party_n and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o illyricus_n and_o bale_n two_o protestant_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o the_o same_o i_o return_v upon_o these_o three_o 183._o three_o p._n 183._o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o lie_v companion_n and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a witness_n 249._o witness_n p._n 249._o no_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v what_o such_o lie_a lewd_a fellow_n relate_v and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o other_o answer_n by_o d._n b._n own_o rule_n therefore_o these_o be_v our_o adversary_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o poor_a jesuite_n ill_o hap_n to_o light_v on_o they_o when_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v a_o crect_n by_o birth_n of_o that_o nation_n lou_z nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.12_o callimach_n hymn_n in_o lou_z that_o breed_v liar_n &_o write_v his_o book_n allege_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foul_a liar_n and_o formall_a equivocator_n that_o ever_o live_v inde_fw-la live_v see_v casaub_n ep_v ad_fw-la fronto_n p._n 116._o &_o inde_fw-la this_o man_n who_o eudemon_n defend_v have_v with_o grievous_a protestation_n and_o upon_o his_o salvation_n deny_v many_o truth_n and_o notorious_o his_o conference_n with_o hall_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o afterward_o he_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o a_o paper_n he_o write_v &_o subscribe_v these_o word_n this_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o our_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o cause_n of_o lawful_a equivocation_n the_o speech_n by_o equivocation_n be_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v without_o perjury_n confirm_v by_o oath_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n if_o just_a necessity_n so_o require_v henry_n garnet_n thus_o to_o quit_v themselves_o from_o lie_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o other_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o quote_v a_o lie_a crect_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o equivocate_a traitor_n who_o hateful_a name_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o margin_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n have_v he_o well_o digest_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o write_v and_o be_v he_o not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o love_v garnets_n treason_n and_o eudemons_n defence_n of_o it_o better_a than_o we_o yet_o know_v of_o he_o will_v have_v use_v other_o witness_n a._n d._n but_o if_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o do_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v false_a and_o bad_a 47._o pag._n 47._o than_o i_o counsel_v they_o quite_o to_o abandon_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o no_o way_n in_o word_n or_o write_v to_o maintain_v it_o especial_o by_o offer_v untruth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n such_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o know_a bad_a cause_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o a_o know_a bad_a mean_n can_v but_o great_o increase_v both_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o will_v without_o repentance_n bring_v upon_o they_o certain_a and_o double_a damnation_n last_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v such_o sear_a conscience_n that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n but_o think_v they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n persist_v in_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n cause_n after_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o
bad_a under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o maintain_v it_o by_o write_v apparent_a and_o know_v untruth_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v it_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v any_o protestant_a writer_n of_o such_o sear_a conscience_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o will_v plain_o tell_v we_o this_o their_o mind_n that_o so_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o seduce_v may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o unsound_a the_o potestant_a religion_n be_v which_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o with_o apparent_a untruth_n utter_v by_o their_o writer_n either_o without_o due_a care_n of_o conscience_n or_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n or_o with_o have_v such_o bad_a conscience_n as_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o this_o their_o cause_n pretend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o or_o worse_o to_o think_v one_o can_v lie_v too_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o protestant_a cause_n or_o gospel_n 5_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a motion_n and_o proceed_v from_o no_o great_a conceit_n yet_o i_o will_v satisfy_v it_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o my_o answer_n let_v this_o content_n you_o and_o bear_v not_o yourselves_o in_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n own_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v corrupt_v with_o innumerable_a heresy_n patch_v thereunto_o and_o we_o not_o only_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o you_o but_o we_o will_v think_v it_o our_o great_a happiness_n if_o the_o cause_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o shed_v our_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o joy_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o weapon_n wherewith_o you_o fight_v against_o we_o lie_v rail_a pride_n rage_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o powder_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n &_o this_o our_o cause_n we_o will_v maintain_v with_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v not_o by_o your_o calumny_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o seduce_v any_o that_o i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v seduce_v and_o bewitch_v with_o mere_a cozenage_n and_o imposture_n and_o as_o i_o hate_v lie_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o upbraid_v they_o that_o run_v heady_o into_o papistry_n afore_o they_o know_v how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o when_o upon_o just_a trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o main_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o our_o adversary_n uphold_v themselves_o with_o mere_a imposture_n to_o the_o reader_n hitherto_o reach_v that_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v write_v against_o the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n of_o my_o book_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n before_o he_o fall_v to_o reply_v upon_o the_o book_n itself_o he_o insert_v a_o introduction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n the_o which_o bebeginne_v pag._n 49._o where_o his_o exception_n to_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o epistle_n end_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a discourse_n intend_v reply_n intend_v since_o i_o see_v m._n a_o wotton_n to_o be_v either_o of_o so_o dull_a capacity_n of_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v or_o rather_o of_o so_o captious_a disposition_n of_o will_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n i_o have_v think_v good_a not_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o this_o action_n to_o set_v down_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n pag_n 49._o of_o his_o reply_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o m._n wotton_n and_o be_v no_o reply_n to_o i_o but_o a_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a collection_n rude_o and_o obscure_o peece_v together_o for_o the_o outface_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a formal_o to_o answer_v i_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o no_o time_n in_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o only_o defend_v myself_o against_o such_o place_n thereof_o as_o touch_v my_o book_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o debt_n for_o a_o word_n those_o place_n only_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o chap._n xvi_o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n 1._o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 2._o 3._o how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o touch_v perseverance_n a._n d._n now_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o verity_n 57_o pag._n 57_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n to_o wit_n that_o 46_o that_o that_o this_o proof_n must_v be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n without_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insinuate_v by_o white_a pag._n 46_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o so_o contain_v that_o without_o all_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n apply_v absolute_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o luther_n caluine_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o verity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n 1_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o these_o word_n lie_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o inquire_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o no_o purpose_n intrude_a himself_o upon_o a_o impertinent_a question_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o period_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n to_o believe_v it_o because_o by_o their_o principle_n nothing_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n which_o the_o salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o luther_n caluine_n white_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v our_o principle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o m._n white_a in_o such_o a_o place_n insinuat_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n without_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o require_v no_o church_n authority_n to_o assure_v a_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o intend_v such_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o least_o by_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o deny_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v dâ—e_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o against_o they_o that_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n as_o if_o they_o want_v many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o alone_a may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o what_o ministry_n and_o power_n soever_o the_o church_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o authority_n no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o be_v needful_a yet_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n by_o any_o authority_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o alone_o the_o say_a church_n authority_n be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n subordinate_a for_o the_o ready_a attain_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o rule_n or_o principle_n either_o above_o or_o with_o the_o scripture_n whereinto_o any_o man_n faith_n in_o any_o point_n be_v resolve_v so_o that_o it_o
aliquos_fw-la viros_fw-la spirituales_fw-la tantopere_fw-la in_o exercitus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la &_o in_o familiaritate_fw-la divina_fw-la proficere_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la temeritate_fw-la possint_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n credere_fw-la se_fw-la invenisse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la andr._n vega._n pro_fw-la council_n p._n 313._o our_o adversary_n some_o few_o jesuite_n except_v who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o a_o upstart_n faction_n against_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n free_o yield_v unto_o first_o that_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o any_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n london_n do._n bannes_n 225._o bannes_n in_o tho._n 22._o q._n 18._o art_n 4._o concl_n 3._o the_o same_o say_v tolet._n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 225._o say_v our_o hope_n whereby_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v call_v simple_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o firm_a and_o safe_a both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o through_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereupon_o it_o lean_v it_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o faith_n in_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v found_v martin_n isengren_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v this_o point_n in_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 228._o word_n eisengren_n pro_fw-la conc_fw-fr trid._n de_fw-fr certit_fw-la great_a p._n 228._o i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v die_v and_o no_o man_n can_v report_v of_o i_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o repentance_n i_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n will_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n without_o all_o doubt_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n yea_o he_o say_v 217._o say_v pag._n 217._o all_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o writing_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v read_v and_o search_v though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o heedfulness_n yet_o ore_fw-la yet_o vniversi_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tremble_v or_o mistru_v but_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o certain_a confidence_n 254._o confidence_n omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la receptique_fw-la theologi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la tam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la vixerint_fw-la p._n 254._o and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n and_o word_n he_o allege_v at_o large_a wittenberg_n large_a diony_n areo_fw-la pagit_fw-la cypr._n ambr._n augusti_fw-la chrysost_n cyril_n basil_n theodor._n leo._n gregor_n roman_a pius_n 5._o sixt._n senensis_n mich._n medina_n anselm_n bernard_n magist_n thom._n scot._n altisiodor_n reyner_n alexand._n lyra._n bonavent_a diony_n carthus_n gabr._fw-la pelbart_n biga_fw-la gotshal_n thesaur_n hos_fw-la ruard_n lovaniens_fw-la caietan_n roffens_n ecch._n nausca_n cassal_n soto_n canis_fw-la vega._n castro_n torrens_n thesis_n cathol_a disput_fw-la adu_fw-la wittenberg_n to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o 40._o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o adversary_n learning_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v deride_v such_o testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n as_o isengren_n aver_v to_o be_v infallible_a 58._o infallible_a reply_n p._n 58._o conclude_v that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o any_o protestant_n have_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v a_o fond_a presumptuous_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o isengren_n 217._o isengren_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 217._o answer_v that_o such_o fantastical_a companion_n not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n babble_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n second_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o this_o certainty_n so_o free_a from_o doubt_v and_o fear_n arise_v they_o grant_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n beget_v and_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ruard_n 121._o ruard_n ruard_n att_o 9_o pag._n 121._o say_v though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o faith_n infuse_v mediate_o incline_v unto_o it_o casalius_n say_v 8._o say_v cassal_n quadrip_v inst_z p._n 221._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o this_o confidence_n arise_v by_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o divine_a conditional_a promise_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o require_v vega_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bacon_n the_o carmelite_n 17._o carmelite_n vega_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 9_o c._n 47._o pag._n 321._o be_v credit_n cvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n certum_fw-la &_o persuasum_fw-la est_fw-la catech_n roman_n pag._n 17._o say_v this_o assurance_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n follow_v faith_n yet_o say_v he_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o call_v it_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o you_o require_v and_o willing_o yield_v myself_o these_o man_n as_o learned_a as_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v deny_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n howsoever_o the_o say_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n and_o strong_a in_o apprehend_v that_o object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v and_o express_o write_v for_o what_o habit_n or_o faculty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o only_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o term_n do_v 3.14_o do_v 1._o joh._n 4.13_o &_o 3.14_o sometime_o call_v it_o knowledge_n yet_o call_v it_o 4.16_o it_o rom_n 6.8_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o again_o believe_v alone_o or_o believe_v and_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o not_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o this_o only_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v in_o term_n so_o express_v and_o formal_a may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o have_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o resist_v even_o god_n own_o spirit_n when_o it_o speak_v against_o their_o corruption_n for_o with_o what_o other_o eye_n can_v the_o soul_n behold_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v that_o confidence_n assurance_n certainty_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o light_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 3.14_o express_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o faith_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o can_v believe_v some_o thing_n more_o resolute_o than_o other_o and_o one_o time_n be_v strong_a then_o at_o another_o but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o urge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o special_a stand_n in_o grace_n which_o certainty_n arise_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a resolution_n that_o we_o see_v in_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v saint_n ambrose_n 641._o ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 7._o pag._n 641._o say_v we_o see_v innocent_a person_n in_o this_o world_n joyful_o to_o run_v towards_o judgement_n to_o hate_v delay_n to_o hasten_v their_o trial_n whereas_o the_o guilty_a fly_n from_o it_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o just_a man_n know_v eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o good_a merit_n be_v lay_v up_o
70._o ghost_n luc._n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n any_o man_n may_v see_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v full_a his_o question_n be_v touch_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v and_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n where_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o itself_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o three_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v two_o now_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o but_o how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n write_v who_o title_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n that_o we_o use_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o example_n be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o text_n that_o affirm_v this_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o grant_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o these_o sentence_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a place_n can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a that_o any_o book_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o that_o we_o use_v or_o no_o be_v divine_a scripture_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o divine_a i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o may_v say_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v it_o must_v itself_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n second_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v they_o prove_v this_o that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v such_o because_o they_o so_o mention_v the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o use_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o some_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o allege_v prove_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o my_o adversary_n demand_n be_v satisfy_v i_o inquire_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o give_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o it_o describe_v these_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o other_o nor_o dare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o hitherto_o canonize_v any_o other_o howsoever_o some_o therein_o think_v it_o may_v 2_o to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o must_v themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o if_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v i_o answer_v this_o 12._o this_o digr_n 12._o in_o my_o book_n whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v never_o a_o word_n but_o stand_v dumb_a and_o offer_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o all_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o light_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o church-authoritie_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church-authoritie_n make_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a grego_n divine_a for_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v bellar._n stapl._n grego_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o by_o add_v truth_n divinity_n authority_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o in_o themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o reveal_n to_o we_o that_o truth_n divinity_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o former_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v or_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v atheism_n worse_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o high_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v canonize_v by_o man_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o have_v divine_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o church-authoritie_n in_o approve_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v authority_n in_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o when_o the_o king_n stamp_v coin_n and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o put_v that_o value_n and_o currentnesse_n into_o it_o that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o thus_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o itself_o original_o not_o worth_a a_o penny_n may_v be_v make_v worth_n six_o penny_n thus_o the_o church_n authorise_v not_o the_o scripture_n stapleton_n art_n stapleton_n staplet_n relect_a pag._n 505._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n say_v the_o church_n approve_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n by_o make_v it_o sacred_a &_o divine_a for_o this_o approbation_n it_o have_v only_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o not_o humane_a nor_o the_o second_o way_n by_o make_v that_o through_o her_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a and_o worthy_a credit_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a truth_n by_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o make_v true_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o way_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o approof_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o infallible_a true_a and_o thus_o we_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n send_v a_o commission_n under_o seal_n by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v the_o king_n minister_n authorize_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o itself_o fetch_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o next_o these_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o the_o sun_n see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v know_v to_o his_o child_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o so_o be_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n image_n and_o sound_n inspire_v into_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n against_o who_o i_o deal_v have_v here_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n debar_v i_o from_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v it_o otherwise_o canus_n a_o papist_n 13._o papist_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 13._o
his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v 5_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o leave_v this_o custom_n of_o forge_v and_o misreport_v and_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n no_o matter_n to_o this_o point_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v the_o elect_n that_o have_v this_o spirit_n but_o say_v direct_o and_o shrink_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v assure_v without_o which_o the_o authority_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o good_a then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o what_o defect_n be_v there_o in_o say_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n true_a scripture_n and_o true_a doctrine_n too_o be_v discern_v 1606._o discern_v the_o soul_n have_v it_o taste_v it_o feel_v it_o smell_v say_v gers_n serm_n de_fw-fr bern._n tom_n 2._o pag_n 750._o edit_n paris_n 1606._o as_o the_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o this_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o none_o but_o god_n child_n believe_v it_o here_o i_o challenge_v my_o adversary_n and_o all_o his_o sect_n let_v they_o deny_v this_o if_o they_o can_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o gesture_n to_o outstare_v it_o but_o as_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v show_v some_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o can_v do_v d._n stapleton_n that_o labour_v in_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o other_o yet_o admonit_a yet_o triplicat_fw-la in_o admonit_a confess_v the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o neither_o without_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v witness_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v believe_v though_n the_o church_n altogether_o be_v silent_a or_o be_v not_o hear_v 3._o hear_v princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v we_o do_v no_o way_n so_o extol_v the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v it_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n absolute_o without_o it_o sine_fw-la ea_fw-la nullam_fw-la fidei_fw-la rationem_fw-la posse_fw-la absolutè_fw-la consistere_fw-la here_o we_o see_v d._n stapleton_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o persuade_v we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o spirit_n do_v by_o it_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o our_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a as_o our_o eye_n light_a from_o darkness_n do_v evident_o follow_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o this_o ignorant_a jesuite_n censure_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o canus_n 1605_o canus_n loc._n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o pag._n 43._o edit_n colon._n a_o 1605_o say_v that_o as_o the_o taste_n well_o affect_v easy_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n so_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v that_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o error_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o the_o believer_n in_o himself_o do_v taste_v and_o see_v by_o it_o own_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o the_o church_n have_v testify_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o this_o taste_n and_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o above_o it_o though_o ordinary_o this_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a lead_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v it_o and_o help_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o 6_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o do_v not_o thus_o discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n or_o any_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o such_o as_o discern_v it_o not_o want_v their_o taste_n and_o such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o not_o want_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v which_o can_v neither_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n nor_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n nor_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a for_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o honey_n sweetness_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n itself_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n christia_n austin_n prolo_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christia_n say_v they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v must_v not_o reprehend_v i_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o like_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o be_v not_o very_o bright_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eyesight_n enough_o to_o see_v my_o finger_n wherewith_o i_o point_v they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v incense_v at_o i_o so_o they_o who_o understand_v ng_z these_o precept_n that_o i_o give_v can_v yet_o perceive_v the_o obscure_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n must_v not_o blame_v i_o but_o pray_v that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o eye_n from_o god_n above_o for_o though_o i_o can_v with_o my_o finger_n point_n at_o a_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v kindle_v light_n in_o no_o man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o i_o point_n at_o and_o again_o joh._n again_o tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o as_o our_o eye_n though_o whole_a and_o open_a yet_o need_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a light_n to_o see_v so_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o illuminate_v other_o thing_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o illuminate_v it_o be_v enlighten_v can_v come_v neither_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n saint_n austin_n affirm_v all_o this_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o by_o proportion_n taste_v of_o itself_o and_o speak_v public_o to_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v open_o to_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n but_o only_o the_o def_a ct_n of_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o whereof_o the_o want_n of_o church-ministery_a may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o a_o little_a more_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n presumption_n in_o deny_v this_o let_v the_o word_n of_o 1555._o of_o ad_fw-la antolych_n l_o 1_o pag_n 285._o &_o 289_o edit_n basil_n henrico_n petr._n a_o 1555._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n afore_o austin_n be_v observe_v if_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a say_v to_o i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n show_v i_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v bid_v thou_o again_o show_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n let_v i_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_a for_o as_o with_o carnal_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o behold_v god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o can_v behold_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n open_v all_o have_v eye_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o dim_v sight_v that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o sun_n have_v nevertheless_o light_a albeit_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o who_o must_v accuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o blindness_n in_o like_a manner_n o_o man_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n possess_v with_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o scurrilous_o call_v bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v never_o call_v either_o audacious_a or_o impudent_a till_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o creature_n most_o audacious_o and_o impudent_o renounce_v the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n heresy_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o intend_a drift_n
all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a or_o implicit_o and_o in_o general_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n indeed_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_n implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o appear_v that_o m._n white_n do_v utter_a two_o gross_a untruth_n 7._o untruth_n white_a p._n 5._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o our_o creed_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o this_o general_a act_n be_v enfold_v a_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n both_o in_o regard_n a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n or_o formal_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o the_o secondary_a cause_n do_v so_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o other_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n again_o 140._o again_o pag._n 140._o three_o whereas_o m._n white_n 5._o white_n white_a p._n 5._o require_v particular_a knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a know_v this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n m._n wotton_n 46._o wotton_n p._n 46._o who_o admit_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a know_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o natural_a reason_n itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n 1._o heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n but_o also_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a or_o not_o know_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v captivate_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10_o v._n 5._o rom._n 10._o v._n 16._o require_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v if_o express_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n be_v presuppose_v before_o belief_n or_o if_o belief_n and_o such_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o do_v also_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v 45._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o it_o be_v better_a say_v irenaeus_n that_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n which_o do_v quicken_v a_o man_n then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o by_o much_o speech_n to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n not_o to_o know_v say_v s._n hilary_n that_o which_o thou_o must_v believe_v euodium_fw-la hilar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n ante_fw-la medium_n aug._n ep._n 102._o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pardon_n as_o reward_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stipend_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o if_o say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v bear_v only_o for_o those_o that_o can_v discern_v these_o thing_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o vain_a almost_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o regard_n the_o common_a sort_n can_v with_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o vivacity_n or_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n say_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v joan._n aug._n count_n fund_z c._n 4._o tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n do_v make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n most_o safe_a and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o know_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o conformable_a to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v tempore_fw-la serm._n 120._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n we_o say_v i_o be_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o reason_n also_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a and_o that_o belief_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o be_v rather_o sometime_o a_o antecedent_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o one_o that_o learn_v must_v believe_v before_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n m._n white_a may_v ask_v how_o one_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o apprehend_v or_o know_v i_o answer_v that_o some_o apprehension_n at_o least_o confuse_v rude_a and_o general_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o express_v particular_a distinct_a or_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o world_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o explicit_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o learned_a man_n have_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la eum_fw-la 1_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o wild_a discourse_n into_o some_o order_n and_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n lay_v down_o 4._o proposition_n touch_v faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o will_v spin_v his_o motive_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o three_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a the_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n universal_o this_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o deny_v in_o another_o that_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o will_n i_o grant_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o then_o i_o suspect_v and_o now_o he_o bewray_v that_o the_o implicit_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n destitute_a of_o knowledge_n and_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v this_o entire_a faith_n so_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a then_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o 2._o and_o dig._n 2._o in_o a_o special_a digress_v show_v and_o confute_v it_o all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o only_a mention_n as_o you_o see_v my_o bare_a assertion_n against_o his_o implicit_a faith_n but_o what_o i_o say_v in_o describe_v it_o confute_v it_o and_o show_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o he_o touch_v not_o though_o it_o concern_v his_o cause_n more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o be_v his_o method_n whereto_o he_o cleave_v in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o reply_v entire_o to_o
1._o d._n 39_o qu._n unic_n joh._n bassol_n 1._o d._n 38._o dom._n bann_n 1._o part_n ou_fw-fr 14._o art_n 13._o pag._n 450._o god_n foresee_v all_o contingent_a effect_n to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o foresee_v the_o contingent_a operation_n of_o our_o will_n he_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o effect_n second_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o several_a beginning_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o asmuch_o as_o man_n will_n shall_v begin_v to_o work_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o effect_n will_v as_o principal_o as_o god_n three_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o god_n 35._o god_n quid_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la fateri_fw-la nos_fw-la miseras_fw-la creaturas_fw-la esse_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la operari_fw-la sicut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la operatur_fw-la cum_fw-la artifice_n &_o per_fw-la artificem_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la movetur_fw-la excitatur_fw-la applicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la fra_n sylu._n expl_n p._n 35._o instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o that_o use_v a_o instrument_n move_v apply_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o his_o own_o will_n four_o and_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o exceed_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n itself_o for_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n differ_v in_o their_o elevation_n the_o second_o be_v always_o move_v to_o their_o effect_n by_o the_o first_o and_o in_o their_o operation_n reduce_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n five_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v 10.23_o say_v jer._n 10.23_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n but_o z_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n 36.26_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o &_o 32_o 39_o ezech._n 11.19_o &_o 36.26_o and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o 12.16_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12.16_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 2.13_o man_n ph._n 2.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 21.1_o deed_n pro._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o 9.17_o he_o exod._n 7_o 3._o &_o 9.12_o 1_o 6._o rom._n 9.17_o he_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n &_o harden_v his_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o 8._o whereof_o can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la 7._o tolet_n in_o joh._n 12_o annot_fw-mi 22._o perer._n select_a disp_n in_o exod._n 11._o disp_v 6._o &_o 8._o our_o adversary_n grant_v to_o be_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a partly_o by_o forsake_v they_o &_o withhold_v his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o harden_v partly_o by_o work_v many_o thing_n within_o they_o and_o about_o they_o whereupon_o they_o become_v harden_v and_o so_o consequent_o determine_v their_o will_n 24._o will_n minimè_fw-la periculosum_fw-la iudico_fw-la si_fw-la permissioni_fw-la non_fw-fr nihil_fw-la addamus_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la actio_fw-la propriè_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la sola_fw-la permissio_fw-la can_v loc_fw-la p._n 24._o further_o than_o by_o bare_a permit_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n a._n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odyss_n augustinus_n sententiam_fw-la homeri_fw-la approbat_fw-la zum_fw-ge w_o qq_fw-la 3._o p_o pag._n 120._o a._n be_v such_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o whence_o i_o infer_v and_o so_o will_v end_v god_n be_v not_o move_v consequent_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o himself_o as_o a_o superior_a cause_n move_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o effect_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o superior_a cause_n move_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o effect_n or_o that_o which_o it_o will_v whether_o good_a or_o ill_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o consequent_o move_v by_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o good_a use_n of_o man_n will_n foresee_v move_v not_o god_n to_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o man_n will_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n reprobate_v he_o therefore_o god_n have_v no_o such_o antecedent_n will_n to_o save_v the_o reprobate_n if_o they_o will_v by_o their_o freewill_n use_n and_o receive_v his_o grace_n aright_o therefore_o god_n decree_n touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man_n be_v last_o and_o final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o pure_a will_n as_o into_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n whatsoever_o follow_v in_o the_o reply_n from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o wherewith_o i_o begin_v the_o next_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n transcribe_v out_o of_o becanus_n his_o enchiridion_n wherewith_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o albeit_o that_o which_o he_o quarrel_v in_o m._n caluine_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v easy_o defend_v and_o then_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v long_o since_o yet_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o of_o the_o book_n then_o direct_o touch_v what_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o task_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o time_n to_o stand_v answer_v every_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o seminary_n especial_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v they_o to_o be_v set_v a-work_o only_o with_o bark_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v themselves_o conceit_n no_o substance_n in_o their_o book_n to_o interrupt_v and_o detain_v man_n from_o better_a duty_n then_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o their_o unsavoury_a writing_n farce_v with_o rudeness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o unworthy_a for_o their_o immodesty_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a author_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v 2._o none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n 3._o how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n a._n d._n 173_o pag._n 173_o concern_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n that_o seek_v may_v be_v direct_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o it_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n have_v these_o three_o property_n which_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n infallibility_n m._n white_n say_v 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o that_o faith_n must_v be_v with_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o say_v he_o we_o can_v obtain_v unless_o the_o rule_n give_v it_o us._n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o know_v or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o itself_o have_v neither_o can_v it_o breed_v more_o certainty_n in_o our_o knowledge_n than_o itself_o be_v or_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n easiness_n to_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n m._n wootton_n interprete_v 74._o wootton_n p._n 74._o that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v although_o with_o pain_n as_o for_o some_o pain_n i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v for_o i_o do_v never_o dream_v that_o one_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o only_o dream_v as_o m._n wootton_n seem_v to_o interpret_v my_o meaning_n only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o difficult_a or_o hard_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v seek_v find_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n without_o miraculous_a illumination_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o excessive_a difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o determinate_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o which_o m._n white_n
contain_v no_o material_a error_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o authentical_a original_n or_o if_o they_o have_v can_v read_v and_o much_o less_o understand_v and_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o it_o neither_o do_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o translation_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o substantial_a error_n to_o this_o m._n white_n answer_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a here_o be_v a_o fair_a flourish_n of_o word_n but_o answer_v i_o good_a m._n white_a direct_o to_o the_o point_n be_v all_o of_o these_o joint_o or_o every_o one_o several_o or_o only_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_a &_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o else_o how_o shall_v poor_a unlearned_a man_n do_v who_o want_n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a every_o one_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o neither_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n nor_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n translate_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o of_o themselves_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n but_o this_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v infallible_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n either_o read_v by_o themselves_o or_o pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o follow_v well_o be_v apparent_a because_o true_a doctrine_n shine_v as_o well_o yea_o better_a if_o m._n white_n say_v true_a in_o the_o original_a 26._o white_a pag._n 26._o then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o say_v m._n white_n know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 27._o pag._n 27._o immediate_o in_o the_o original_a more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n as_o the_o same_o m._n white_a say_v direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v shine_v as_o well_o and_o better_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v child_n of_o light_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o open_v as_o they_o can_v discern_v god_n voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shine_v unto_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o other_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sufficient_o open_v they_o or_o if_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_v they_o sufficient_o without_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o namely_o that_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o itself_o can_v do_v unless_o itself_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o infallible_o to_o open_v and_o direct_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o fallible_a ministry_n of_o man_n fallible_a rule_n of_o art_n &_o fallible_a knowledge_n of_o tong_n or_o such_o like_a infallible_o do_v not_o 1_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o our_o translation_n be_v full_a of_o error_n whereby_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n my_o 8._o my_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o nu_fw-la 2_o §._o 6._o nu_fw-la 2._o 4._o 8._o answer_n be_v the_o same_o that_o d._n stapleton_n 525._o stapleton_n relect._n pag._n 525._o make_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o they_o may_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a canonize_v by_o 4._o by_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o infallible_a and_o in_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v by_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o word_n mariana_n 103._o mariana_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_n multa_fw-la superius_fw-la in_o hebraicis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la utti_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la multae_fw-la mendacia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la minutis_fw-la eorum_fw-la pars_fw-la aliquae_fw-la non_fw-la exigua_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la editione_n vulgata_fw-la extat_fw-la c._n 21._o pag._n 103._o say_v there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o many_o lie_v in_o small_a matter_n no_o small_a part_n whereof_o be_v also_o in_o the_o vulgar_a it_o may_v safe_o therefore_o be_v yield_v that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o all_o other_o translation_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n translate_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v still_o maintain_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o my_o answer_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o erroniousnes_n in_o word_n my_o adversary_n object_n to_o m._n wotton_n who_o belike_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n demand_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n he_o reply_v second_o what_o mean_v m._n white_a then_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n m._n white_a answer_n that_o his_o meaning_n in_o so_o say_v be_v to_o accord_v with_o m._n wotton_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o translation_n m._n wotton_n deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v what_o contradiction_n be_v this_o when_o he_o grant_v our_o translation_n as_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o another_o 2_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a howsoever_o there_o be_v variety_n among_o they_o in_o word_n &_o stile_n he_o entertain_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n with_o some_o passion_n for_o expound_v myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o maintain_v this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o church_n allow_v they_o he_o call_v this_o a_o start_a hole_n never_o remember_v how_o himself_o will_v not_o defend_v this_o or_o that_o edition_n in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o will_v retire_v to_o those_o edition_n that_o be_v approve_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v variety_n of_o translation_n and_o yet_o follow_v the_o pure_a as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v i_o will_v therefore_o say_v it_o again_o that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v infallible_a and_o
church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o and_o whether_o any_o company_n at_o all_o know_v or_o unknown_a be_v free_a from_o it_o whole_o or_o not_o i_o neither_o determine_v nor_o great_o care_v all_o that_o i_o hold_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v overgrow_v with_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n there_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v therein_o a_o distinct_a company_n to_o be_v see_v which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n though_o there_o may_v be_v show_v a_o company_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o substantial_a point_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v the_o jesuite_n understand_v my_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o often_o declare_v all_o over_o my_o book_n he_o will_v never_o have_v trifle_v away_o time_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v go_v roundly_o to_o work_v in_o show_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v never_o so_o corrupt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o one_o or_o more_o special_a company_n therein_o visible_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o be_v see_v at_o all_o time_n more_o or_o less_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n nevertheless_o first_o he_o except_v that_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n whereas_o to_o speak_v precise_o he_o make_v not_o the_o question_n that_o way_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n he_o say_v he_o despute_v whether_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n who_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a or_o sometime_o invisible_a as_o if_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o age_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o militant_a his_o conclusion_n whereby_o he_o teach_v his_o friend_n how_o to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o religion_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n leave_v by_o god_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v this_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v see_v it_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o that_o only_o be_v it_o that_o mortal_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o have_v access_n to_o and_o this_o i_o show_v distinct_o to_o be_v the_o question_n for_o first_o his_o own_o express_a word_n be_v 99_o be_v in_o the_o way_n pag_n 99_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a confute_v our_o suppose_v ground_n whereupon_o we_o hold_v it_o invisible_a second_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o part_n of_o it_o three_o he_o expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v us._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o church_n teach_v we_o but_o that_o of_o the_o militant_a live_n here_o upon_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o live_v be_v teach_v four_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereto_o every_o one_o may_v have_v access_n and_o repair_v for_o instruction_n whereto_o also_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o may_v admonish_v their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o precise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o word_n that_o to_o speak_v precise_o he_o make_v not_o the_o question_n this_o way_n but_o only_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n be_v visible_a be_v so_o precise_a that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v his_o head-piece_n be_v not_o well_o season_v when_o either_o he_o must_v grant_v this_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v militant_a or_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la therefore_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n among_o who_o possible_a many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v which_o company_n be_v call_v the_o militant-church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a the_o reply_n say_v it_o be_v and_o must_v no_o more_o deny_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v mean_v even_o precise_o of_o this_o company_n 4_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v about_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a where_o he_o say_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o make_v he_o to_o mean_v a_o company_n always_o so_o illustrious_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o all_o time_n second_o that_o i_o make_v he_o to_o mean_v this_o company_n also_o to_o be_v so_o illustrious_a that_o actual_o it_o be_v thus_o know_v three_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o word_n visible_a in_o this_o second_o sense_n fouthly_a that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o shine_v not_o actual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o always_o even_o in_o the_o great_a obscurity_n it_o have_v some_o eminent_a professor_n which_o either_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v assign_v the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o he_o say_v it_o express_o in_o the_o last_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o when_o so_o many_o of_o his_o own_o divine_n hold_v it_o dom._n bannes_n 103._o bannes_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 103._o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v palpable_a bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n greg._n of_o valence_n 143._o valence_n tom._n 3_o p._n 143._o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v and_o as_o it_o be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n a_o company_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o be_v false_a for_o though_o it_o follow_v manifest_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v of_o the_o visâ—â—â—lenesse_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o i_o charge_v he_o not_o so_o far_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o and_o all_o papist_n must_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v even_o actual_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o say_v 170._o say_v repl._n p._n 170._o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 13._o and_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o no_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v not_o actual_o reveal_v as_o 15.16_o as_o ch._n 25._o n._n 15.16_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o replier_n own_o author_n therefore_o if_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o reveal_v and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n it_o follow_v the_o church_n must_v be_v actual_o visible_a or_o else_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o replier_n will_v quit_v himself_o the_o three_o be_v also_o false_a as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o yet_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o pervert_v the_o question_n because_o i_o affirm_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sâ—nce_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n the_o four_o i_o accept_v as_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v show_v in_o 17._o in_o digr_n 17._o the_o way_n that_o as_o his_o own_o divine_n expound_v it_o it_o utter_o destroy_v his_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n and_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o
day_n three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o the_o say_a protestant_n apology_n cit_v the_o name_n and_o book_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v last_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n in_o substance_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o church_n who_o property_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o invent_v of_o new_a or_o to_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v humble_o and_o obedient_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o present_a pastor_n what_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n learn_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o still_o to_o hate_v and_o resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o a_o deadly_a poison_n as_o know_v that_o the_o least_o infection_n of_o any_o new_a invent_a heresy_n or_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a the_o whole_a faith_n and_o take_v away_o infallible_a authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o our_o pastor_n have_v be_v like_o man_n appoint_v to_o watch_n very_o vigilant_a in_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v and_o condemn_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o cast_v incorrigible_a member_n out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o a_o word_n or_o two_o profane_o innovate_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o course_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o chief_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v still_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n ignorant_o or_o malicious_o object_n for_o as_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n say_v 32._o vincent_n lyr._n l._n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la vincentius_n lyr._fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 32._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o careful_a keeper_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n she_o never_o change_v or_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o diminish_v nothing_o nothing_o she_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n arise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a age_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o large_o and_o express_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n when_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v and_o that_o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o heresy_n and_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v use_v some_o kind_n of_o more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v in_o which_o sort_n the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v in_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o who_o deny_v our_o bless_a lady_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o transubstantiation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o term_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o novelty_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o that_o profane_a sort_n of_o novelty_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n use_v former_o by_o the_o church_n but_o do_v only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o or_o signify_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a 2._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi count_n haer_fw-mi c._n 2._o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o although_o a_o most_o true_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n allow_v such_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n where_o have_v declare_v excellent_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 30._o cap._n 28.29_o 30._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v in_o faith_n he_o show_v how_o this_o notwithstanding_o 32._o cap._n 32._o the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v more_o explain_v and_o that_o for_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o a_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v a_o new_a name_n 1_o here_o be_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o objection_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o coccius_n cocc_n coccius_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la incidisset_fw-la in_o praeceptores_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o adhuc_fw-la invenis_fw-la in_o eiusmodi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la academijs_fw-la versatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n possevin_n ap_fw-mi v._o jod._n cocc_n a_o apostata_fw-la who_o in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o for_o if_o coccius_n set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n what_o need_v the_o repliar_a have_v grant_v 44._o grant_v ch._n 44._o a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o his_o side_n now_o adays_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o because_o either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o they_o hold_v many_o point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o express_o mention_v let_v these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n only_o implicit_o by_o a_o enfold_v faith_n not_o mention_v they_o express_o and_o yet_o coccius_n set_v they_o down_o point_n by_o point_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o infold_o coccius_n can_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n point_v by_o point_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o coccius_n with_o his_o posseu_n his_o spatio_fw-la 24._o annorum_fw-la posseu_n twenty_o four_o year_n study_n have_v not_o do_v this_o that_o my_o repliar_a report_n he_o have_v collect_v together_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o place_n as_o his_o side_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o the_o unanime_fw-la and_o certain_a consent_n in_o the_o now_o current_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v not_o show_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o many_o time_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 12._o and_o ind._n expurg_n belg_n pag._n 12._o profess_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o excuse_n and_o extenuate_v their_o error_n by_o devise_v shift_n and_o to_o fainesome_a fit_a sense_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o by_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n and_o why_o have_v they_o thus_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v their_o writing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v it_o not_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o unanime_fw-la consent_n against_o we_o coccius_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v purged_a counterfeit_a and_o coin_v may_v bring_v place_n which_o be_v fraudulent_o expound_v and_o shuffle_v may_v give_v colour_n to_o papistry_n but_o by_o the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o true_a father_n true_o expound_v as_o themselves_o mean_v the_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o and_o as_o they_o expound_v they_o can_v be_v confirm_v no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hope_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr fid._n p._n 394._o graec_fw-la basil_n say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o
of_o he_o of_o no_o deep_a judgement_n but_o give_v to_o believe_v report_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o attend_v what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o report_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n he_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o himself_o and_o deceive_v many_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o among_o the_o father_n take_v that_o course_n vent_v in_o their_o book_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a and_o unaware_o write_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decline_v into_o heresy_n and_o follow_v antichrist_n afterward_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n thus_o origen_n tertullian_n lucifer_n lactantius_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o father_n till_o it_o come_v to_o good_a s._n austin_n the_o most_o orthodoxal_a of_o all_o the_o father_n greek_n or_o latin_a partly_o seduce_v by_o report_n and_o tradition_n as_o be_v papias_n partly_o transport_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o learning_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n that_o live_v every_o where_o among_o they_o and_o partly_o 314._o partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n basil_n pag._n 314._o overcharge_v with_o zeal_n or_o passion_n in_o contend_v against_o they_o deliver_v diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o perhaps_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o now_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o much_o and_o what_o can_v be_v show_v concern_v but_o the_o small_a point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o great_a moment_n and_o even_o in_o such_o advantage_n they_o be_v unhappy_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o father_n to_o pleasure_v they_o but_o the_o paring_n of_o their_o nail_n and_o excrement_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v impatient_a hereat_o the_o field_n be_v open_a let_v the_o resolute_a among_o they_o choose_v any_o point_n determine_v against_o we_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o show_v out_o of_o his_o coccius_n or_o whence_o he_o will_v this_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v there_o in_o no_o such_o matter_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o protestant_a apology_n such_o another_o author_n as_o coccius_n be_v a_o seminary_n priest_n yet_o live_v and_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n the_o repliar_a himself_o be_v which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o jest_n that_o i_o read_v in_o cyrill_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n 1â—2_n julian_n mâ—_n certe_fw-la sanavit_fw-la saepe_fw-la aesculapius_n aegrotantem_fw-la subministrans_fw-la remedia_fw-la horum_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la jupiter_n count_n julia._n l._n 7._o p._n 1â—2_n aesculapius_n very_o have_v often_o cure_v i_o when_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o i_o call_v jupiter_n to_o witness_v he_o bring_v his_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o aesculapius_n who_o himself_o be_v no_o less_o a_o idol_n than_o aesculapius_n as_o my_o repliar_a allege_v coccius_n and_o briar_o who_o writing_n be_v mistrust_v no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o reply_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o inde_fw-la by_o protest_v app._n p._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o d._n of_o winch._n to_o who_o book_n i_o refer_v the_o repliar_a as_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o briar_o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o english_a man_n be_v not_o by_o austin_n i_o 49._o i_o §._o 49._o show_v in_o the_o way_n and_o whether_o gregory_n profess_v the_o faith_n now_o hold_v in_o rome_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o d._n of_o winch._n book_n his_o hold_v of_o some_o thing_n superstitious_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v entertain_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_a church_n comprehend_v much_o more_o than_o he_o hold_v and_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v now_o otherwise_o expound_v and_o apply_v then_o by_o he_o it_o be_v for_o example_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n he_o be_v superstitious_a sin_n superstitious_a lib_fw-la 7_o ep_n 54._o secundino_n sub_fw-la sin_n and_o will_v have_v they_o use_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v lie_v man_n book_n but_o 9_o but_o l._n 9_o ep_n 9_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v report_v to_o i_o that_o be_v inflame_v with_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n you_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o this_o excuse_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o very_o we_o do_v altogether_o commend_v you_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o we_o reprove_v you_o for_o break_v they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o adore_v a_o picture_n and_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o history_n of_o a_o picture_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o what_o writing_n perform_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v the_o same_o do_v a_o picture_n to_o idiot_n behold_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v break_v now_o 21._o now_o tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 25._o art_n 3_o capre_n ol_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n unic_n ad_fw-la 1._o concl_n 2._o imagine_v porto_fw-la christi_fw-la deiparae_fw-la virgin_n &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la templis_fw-la retinendas_fw-la eisque_fw-la debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la impertiendam_fw-la per_n imagine_v quas_fw-la oscul_fw-la â—mur_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la quibus_fw-la caput_fw-la a_o perimus_fw-la &_o procumbimus_fw-la christum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la quorum_fw-la illae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la veneramur_fw-la conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_v ult._n ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la latriam_fw-la verbum_fw-la autem_fw-la veneramur_fw-la duliâ—m_fw-la significare_fw-la videtur_fw-la suar._n tom_n 1._o d._n 54._o â—_o 4._o imagine_v christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la venerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la accident_n vel_fw-la impropriè_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la terminent_fw-la uâ—nerationem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la considerantuâ—_n &_o non_fw-la sulum_fw-la ut_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la bell._n the_o imag_n c._n 21._o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o proper_o which_o gregory_n condemn_v so_o likewise_o 1._o likewise_o moral_a l._n 4._o c._n 42._o l._n 18._o c._n 24._o l._n 25._o c._n 1._o his_o word_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o the_o condignity_n thereof_o now_o maintain_v and_o wherein_o merit_n proper_o consist_v he_o never_o dream_v of_o but_o say_v plain_o mihi_fw-la plain_o explan_n in_o psal_n poemt_fw-mi p._n 7._o v._n auditam_fw-la fac_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o contrary_a if_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n mercy_n and_o not_o obtain_v by_o merit_n where_o shall_v that_o be_v which_o be_v write_v and_o thou_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n how_o shall_v mercy_n be_v esteem_v this_o be_v the_o objection_n now_o mark_v his_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o render_v according_a to_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v for_o the_o work_v themselves_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v according_a to_o work_n the_o quality_n itself_o of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o glorious_a reward_n shall_v be_v his_o who_o good_a work_n shall_v appear_v because_o unto_o that_o bless_a life_n wherein_o with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n we_o live_v no_o labour_n can_v be_v equalise_v no_o work_n compare_v special_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n time_n be_v not_o condign_o worthy_a of_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o to_o who_o he_o merciful_o give_v to_o work_v well_o in_o this_o life_n to_o they_o he_o more_o merciful_o give_v that_o to_o they_o in_o eternal_a blessedness_n a_o hundredfold_a fruit_n shall_v be_v reward_v this_o profession_n of_o gregory_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o down_o which_o before_o §._o where_o m._n baius_n his_o doctrine_n be_v lay_v down_o i_o have_v show_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o profess_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n second_o whereas_o our_o of_o briar_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n profess_v by_o gregory_n and_o teach_v the_o english_a man_n by_o austin_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n agree_v for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o faith_n whereto_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o universal_o be_v profess_v we_o
be_v in_o some_o point_n which_o former_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v because_o these_o mystery_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n than_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n also_o have_v more_o express_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o some_o other_o which_o although_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n 1_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o the_o repliar_a deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v the_o papacy_n there_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n because_o reply_n because_o so_o the_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 1._o which_o be_v p._n 269._o of_o his_o reply_n by_o promise_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n without_o innovation_n which_o be_v do_v the_o last_o 600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o will_v be_v blank_a and_o the_o repliar_a must_v seek_v new_a name_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n name_v from_o a_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1600_o in_o the_o catalogue_n which_o have_v not_o diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o reader_n without_o more_o ado_n shall_v know_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a that_o they_o write_v but_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o purge_v or_o forbid_v it_o or_o else_o censure_v &_o reject_v diverse_a thing_n write_v in_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v those_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o always_o maintain_v the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o grave_o talk_v of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o catholic_a church_n build_v not_o her_o faith_n upon_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o repliar_a contend_v for_o and_o who_o succession_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o catalogue_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o but_o such_o doctor_n that_o hold_v such_o private_a opinion_n and_o such_o people_n as_o follow_v they_o therein_o or_o else_o let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o doctor_n that_o hold_v not_o such_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o he_o that_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v never_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v these_o opinion_n thus_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v again_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v thus_o ready_a or_o no_o yet_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n no_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n when_o the_o repliar_a so_o confident_o bill_v they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n for_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n without_o innovation_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o name_v such_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o error_n that_o shall_v need_v submission_n again_o where_o and_o in_o who_o be_v this_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o who_o shall_v reform_v they_o when_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n for_o example_n when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o 10_o age_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 12._o vrbanus_n 6._o and_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o 13._o gregory_n 12._o john_n 23._o eugenius_n 4._o in_o the_o 14._o age_n by_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n innovate_v the_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v it_o do_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o private_a d_o d._n deliver_v not_o their_o say_a opinion_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v will_v allow_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o objection_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v set_v it_o down_o fraudulent_o and_o maim_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o effectual_o as_o we_o object_v all_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o expound_v by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o the_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v throughout_o my_o book_n in_o every_o controversy_n by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_o little_a of_o their_o religion_n but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o teach_v the_o church-meaning_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v innovate_v thereby_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o little_a confidence_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o odd_a opinion_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o lean_a and_o lank_a cause_n have_v need_n of_o bombast_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v inquire_v what_o m._n white_n allege_v shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o popish_a d_o d._n who_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o be_v riff_o raff_o indeed_o and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sink_n and_o sweep_n but_o yet_o such_o riff_o raff_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o now_o turn_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o pester_v with_o the_o sweep_n of_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o old_a heretic_n maintain_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o sound_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o mic._n bayus_n the_o only_a instance_n that_o the_o repliar_a thought_n good_a to_o make_v of_o my_o charge_v his_o church_n with_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o sweep_n here_o mention_v be_v prove_v to_o contain_v no_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o certain_o as_o any_o other_o that_o himself_o can_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o error_n object_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manifold_a absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o allege_v their_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o who_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o a_o desperate_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o discredit_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o will_v yield_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o shallow_a witted_a if_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n be_v
the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o be_v at_o that_o council_n who_o this_o minister_n malepert_o call_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a person_n can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o will_v have_v definitive_o conclude_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a honour_n as_o express_o it_o deni_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o that_o council_n we_o define_v image_n to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n that_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o paint_a image_n all_o that_o do_v behold_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o may_v exhibit_v to_o they_o a_o honourable_a salutation_n and_o worship_n not_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n true_a latria_fw-la which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o divine_a honour_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o frankfurt_n council_n first_o it_o be_v not_o general_n neither_o ever_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n if_o they_o be_v present_a assent_v to_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o confirm_v any_o such_o condemnation_n beside_o no_o such_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n all_o that_o be_v find_v be_v in_o a_o forge_a book_n ascribe_v false_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o which_o also_o that_o feign_a canon_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n name_v not_o the_o nicene_n but_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n by_o which_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n or_o frankfurt_n council_n do_v true_o hold_v or_o decree_n but_o set_v down_o that_o canon_n either_o by_o hearsay_n or_o at_o adventure_n by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o head_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n and_o frankfurt_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o counsel_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o full_o and_o unavoideable_o do_v it_o but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v in_o that_o example_n how_o unable_a our_o adversary_n be_v for_o all_o their_o confident_a boast_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n to_o quit_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o this_o one_o example_n among_o many_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v the_o most_o shift_a and_o prevaricate_a companion_n that_o ever_o deal_v not_o have_v any_o where_n to_o abide_v or_o rest_v their_o foot_n or_o any_o truth_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o issue_n which_o appear_v now_o the_o more_o by_o the_o repliars_n intermeddle_v who_o say_v what_o he_o can_v to_o that_o i_o object_v and_o have_v have_v time_n to_o search_v what_o he_o can_v be_v yet_o fall_v into_o those_o shift_n and_o absurdity_n that_o no_o man_n look_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v take_v in_o deny_v apparent_a truth_n testify_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o with_o a_o desperate_a conscience_n utter_v every_o word_n false_a than_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n their_o favourite_n have_v of_o they_o yet_o when_o thing_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o trial_n these_o magnify_a jesuite_n be_v the_o empty_a and_o idle_v disputer_n that_o ever_o with_o so_o great_a ostentation_n set_v pen_n to_o paper_n first_o he_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n for_o define_v that_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o service_n aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o in_o my_o discourse_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o affirm_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v give_v the_o trinity_n or_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n the_o emperor_n charles_n assemble_v another_o at_o frankfurt_n and_o condemn_v it_o again_o reject_v the_o nicene_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n book_n charge_v the_o council_n with_o decree_a that_o kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n but_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n neither_o be_v they_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o confute_v certain_a papist_n that_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o all_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o book_n constantinus_n constantiae_fw-la cypri_n episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o amplector_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v secundùm_fw-la ser_fw-mi ntium_fw-la adorationis_fw-la quod_fw-la consubstantial_a trinitatâ—_n emitto_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la anathemati_fw-la submitto_fw-la constantius_n caeteris_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la lib._n caroli_n pag._n 382._o ann_n 1549._o in_o 16._o report_v that_o in_o that_o council_n constantius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consent_v with_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o image_n the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o 36._o and_o paâ—o_o a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 36._o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n think_v that_o of_o nice_a to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o i_o affirm_v not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v his_o first_o untruth_n 2_o next_o he_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n do_v not_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n because_o such_o a_o gross_a conceit_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o christian_a man_n mind_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n affirm_v another_o untruth_n for_o azorius_fw-la a_o jesuite_n a._n jesuite_n iâ—stit_fw-la moral_a l_o 9_o c._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o pesâ—nt_n in_o though_o pag._n 837._o a._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o image_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o sampler_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a insinuate_v so_o much_o both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n and_o thus_o 184._o thus_o tho._n 3._o p._n qu._n 25._o râ—_n 3._o &_o 4._o alexand._n 3._o p_o q._n 30._o m._n 3._o art_n 3._o ricar_n 3._o d._n 9_o art_n 2._o qu._n 2._o &_o 3_o capreol_n art_n 1._o concl_n 2._o ferrar._n contr_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 120._o ad_fw-la 2._o turrecrem_fw-la 3._o p._n the_o consecr_n c._n crucis_fw-la n_z 2_o etc._n etc._n venerab_n n._n 2._o silvest_n v._o latria_n n_z 2._o waldens_n de_fw-fr sacramental_a c._n 119._o caiet_fw-mi in_o 3._o p._n tho._n q._n 25_o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o peasant_n â—isp_n 2._o concl_n 3._o valentia_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 11._o punct_a 6._o bellar._n imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o turrian_n pro_fw-la canonic_a ep_v l._n 1_o c._n 25._o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a l._n 9_o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o 4._o thyrrae_fw-la de_fw-fr apparit_fw-la pag._n 81._o n_o 2._o posseâ—â—n_n bibl_n select_v l._n 8._o c._n 17._o n._n 23._o â—and_n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 17._o pag._n 184._o teach_v the_o most_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n that_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v their_o book_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o let_v the_o replier_n censure_v fall_v upon_o it_o hardly_o and_o let_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n go_v for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o let_v the_o world_n beware_v of_o such_o pestilent_a heretic_n
as_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n to_o a_o dumb_a creature_n who_o image_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o azorius_fw-la sup_n azorius_fw-la azo_n ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v true_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n and_o his_o divine_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a than_o my_o replier_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o three_o untruth_n because_o he_o deny_v it_o presume_v upon_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o seven_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o yet_o these_o jesuite_n expound_v to_o contain_v nothing_o against_o their_o opinion_n which_o exposition_n and_o report_n of_o the_o jesuite_n if_o you_o add_v to_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n book_n and_o join_v withal_o the_o word_n of_o baronius_n who_o report_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o latria_fw-la the_o replier_n will_v have_v something_o to_o do_v before_o he_o can_v quit_v his_o nicene_n council_n from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o impute_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o 6._o as_o suar._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 54._o sect_n 4._o vasq_fw-la a_o dorat_a disp_n 8._o c._n 14._o azor._n inst_z mor._n tom_n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 6._o the_o jesuite_n resolute_o affirm_v it_o be_v than_o this_o gross_a conceit_n go_v far_o and_o their_o case_n be_v but_o indifferent_a that_o hitherto_o have_v build_v their_o faith_n touch_v this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o such_o as_o by_o the_o replier_n own_o verdict_n be_v no_o christian_n nor_o know_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n 3_o three_o he_o upbraid_v i_o with_o malepertnesse_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a but_o it_o be_v his_o destiny_n still_o to_o cross_v and_o infatuate_a himself_o with_o his_o forwardness_n for_o his_o own_o word_n call_v they_o gross_a conceit_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o serve_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o service_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o they_o thus_o hold_v and_o define_v the_o emperor_n book_n and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o testify_v that_o i_o may_v well_o say_v they_o be_v both_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o something_o worse_o thus_o therefore_o i_o excuse_v myself_o it_o be_v no_o malepertnesse_n to_o call_v they_o simple_a or_o unlearned_a who_o teach_v the_o give_n of_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o image_n because_o the_o replier_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n teach_v this_o for_o azorius_fw-la say_v it_o insinuate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o samplar_n which_o be_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o insinuate_v therefore_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a heretic_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v if_o i_o can_v a_o little_a cool_v he_o till_o he_o know_v better_o what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n paris_n church_n com._n in_o 2._o tim._n pag._n 151._o paris_n have_v write_v of_o they_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o contention_n about_o image_n on_o both_o side_n handle_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o fabulous_a and_o uncertain_a writing_n they_o which_o oppose_v they_o with_o writing_n false_o inscribe_v by_o heretic_n and_o abutentes_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la propugnabant_fw-la daemonian_n etiam_fw-la spectris_fw-la &_o muliebribus_fw-la somnijs_fw-la parùm_fw-la verecundè_fw-la abutentes_fw-la they_o which_o defend_v they_o do_v it_o also_o with_o delusion_n of_o devil_n and_o with_o little_a modesty_n thereto_o abuse_v woman_n dream_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v for_o i_o speak_v as_o temperate_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o so_o fond_a idolater_n but_o espencaeus_fw-la give_v it_o they_o with_o open_a mouth_n it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n how_o image_n be_v defend_v with_o woman_n dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o devil_n which_o speech_n whosoever_o mislike_v must_v consider_v it_o come_v from_o a_o learned_a papist_n and_o not_o from_o i_o and_o the_o act_n and_o process_n of_o the_o council_n will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o forgery_n and_o fable_n and_o trifle_a discourse_n therein_o contain_v be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o provoke_v any_o that_o read_v they_o and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v not_o a_o little_a entangle_v in_o they_o 4_o have_v thus_o affirm_v how_o true_o it_o skill_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n define_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o divine_a honour_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n wherein_o i_o say_v the_o nicene_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o concern_v image_n abrogate_a whereto_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o true_a word_n first_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v not_o general_a but_o i_o have_v witness_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o it_o be_v 8._o be_v ouand_fw-fr 4_o d._n 2._o prop._n 8._o ouandus_fw-la there_o be_v present_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a call_v it_o a_o full_a synod_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o as_o without_o a_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o provincial_a and_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v general_a baronius_n 1._o baronius_n an._n 794._o n._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v call_v a_o plenary_a council_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v there_o hincmarus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n who_o word_n see_v o_o see_v in_o the_o letter_n o_o below_o second_o he_o shuffle_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o there_o but_o you_o see_v what_o baronius_n and_o ouandus_fw-la say_v 794_o say_v chr._n l._n 2._o n._n 794_o rhegino_n and_o 793._o and_o chro._n a_o 793._o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n testify_v the_o same_o three_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o confirm_v not_o any_o such_o condemnation_n the_o which_o be_v impertinent_a for_o i_o only_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o image-worship_n be_v condemn_v whether_o the_o want_n of_o the_o legate_n assent_v make_v the_o condemnation_n void_a or_o no_o i_o care_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v pope_n adrians_n pack_v with_o the_o greek_n to_o set_v up_o image_n be_v note_v and_o resist_v by_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n let_v our_o adversary_n prove_v the_o want_n of_o the_o legate_n assent_n make_v this_o a_o nullity_n four_o he_o say_v no_o such_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n but_o only_o in_o a_o book_n ascribe_v to_o charles_n and_o i_o answer_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o but_o mark_v what_o bellarmine_n quâ—â—_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n §._o primò_fw-la quâ—â—_n say_v that_o book_n of_o charles_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o council_n therein_o condemn_v be_v indeed_o the_o second_o nicene_n 31._o nicene_n an._n 794_o n._n 31._o baronius_n say_v that_o hincmarus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n affirm_v the_o book_n to_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o it_o contain_v many_o chapter_n against_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o word_n of_o this_o hincmarus_n be_v these_o that_o my_o adversary_n may_v a_o little_a blush_n at_o his_o rashness_n 20._o rashness_n hincmar_n lib._n count_n landun_v c._n 20._o but_o the_o seven_o synod_n untrue_o so_o call_v which_o the_o greek_n call_v universal_a not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n again_o direct_v
or_o less_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a amity_n he_o love_v his_o friend_n more_o or_o less_o set_v it_o in_o a_o decent_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o respect_n to_o his_o friend_n picture_n be_v no_o way_n any_o hindrance_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a help_n to_o show_v and_o increase_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o can_v be_v account_v injurious_a but_o grateful_a to_o his_o friend_n even_o so_o the_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a reverence_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n more_o or_o less_o this_o reverence_n and_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v to_o the_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o reverence_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o saint_n as_o rather_o it_o much_o help_v we_o to_o show_v and_o so_o to_o practice_v and_o so_o to_o increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v injurious_a 19_o injurious_a see_v bellar._n l._n the_o imag_n c._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o but_o very_o grateful_a unto_o they_o now_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v about_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o manner_n m._n white_n do_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o prove_v or_o show_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o contrary_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o be_v answer_v already_o by_o catholic_a author_n 1_o the_o first_o example_n wherein_o the_o digression_n show_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n brief_o produce_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n now_o so_o solemn_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o those_o day_n my_o adversary_n reply_v the_o proof_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o be_v answer_v already_o by_o catholic_a author_n his_o author_n be_v bellarmine_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n but_o therefore_o m._n white_a make_v choice_n of_o this_o point_n to_o see_v who_o of_o all_o his_o adversary_n will_v step_v forth_o and_o first_o propound_n bellarmine_n answer_n and_o then_o maintain_v they_o against_o that_o which_o will_v be_v reply_v this_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a course_n than_o thus_o every_o where_o to_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o book_n whereby_o the_o reader_n can_v take_v no_o benefit_n for_o i_o also_o can_v as_o easy_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o book_n of_o those_o that_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v his_o reason_n render_v why_o the_o authority_n and_o proof_n produce_v shall_v be_v impertinent_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o slanderous_o misreport_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v our_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v true_a for_o the_o idolatry_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o distinction_n and_o trick_n invent_v to_o defend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o three_o thing_n here_o note_v by_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a nice_a distinction_n whereof_o 22._o whereof_o de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 22._o bellarmine_n and_o 226._o and_o de_fw-fr trad._n p._n 226._o peresius_n confess_v that_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o themselves_o understand_v or_o conceive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o intelligere_fw-la they_o nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la errando_fw-la intelligere_fw-la err_v in_o do_v it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o digression_n be_v impertinent_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n be_v easy_o say_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o show_v for_o three_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o reply_o will_v grant_v i_o yea_o he_o grant_v they_o express_o in_o his_o discourse_n first_o that_o in_o his_o church_n they_o have_v and_o use_v image_n second_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o at_o least_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n either_o civil_a or_o divine_a three_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o image_n they_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n at_o least_o with_o a_o distinction_n either_o proper_o or_o improper_o or_o respective_o or_o accident_o or_o univocal_o or_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o now_o the_o authority_n allege_v show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o worship_v they_o with_o civil_a worship_n nor_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o of_o they_o with_o divine_a worship_n with_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o reply_n by_o run_v into_o this_o irksome_a and_o wild_a explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v but_o put_v a_o trick_n on_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o digression_n produce_v the_o authority_n not_o only_o against_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n with_o divine_a honour_n proper_o and_o for_o themselves_o but_o against_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v give_v improper_o accident_o analogical_o and_o second_o against_o worship_v any_o image_n at_o all_o either_o with_o latria_fw-la or_o dulia_n or_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o three_o against_o the_o very_a set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o now_o he_o by_o run_v into_o his_o distinction_n make_v show_v as_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v for_o answer_v i_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o worship_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n only_a improper_o and_o accidental_o or_o at_o the_o most_o analogical_o the_o which_o if_o he_o can_v show_v never_o so_o substantial_o which_o he_o can_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v also_o to_o show_v the_o other_o three_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o set_n up_o nor_o adore_v civil_o nor_o adore_v with_o god_n honour_n improper_o accidental_o and_o analogical_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v in_o those_o authority_n 2_o omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o concern_v he_o he_o only_o meddle_v with_o that_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o worship_a image_n with_o divine_a honour_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o first_o he_o say_v no_o man_n hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o show_v how_o in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o my_o book_n i_o say_v absolute_o without_o limitation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n i_o add_v a_o limitation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_n image_n some_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n the_o which_o he_o say_v i_o add_v for_o shame_n i_o answer_v the_o addition_n be_v not_o for_o shame_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n but_o for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n to_o point_v at_o those_o image_n which_o i_o will_v most_o challenge_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o thus_o much_o without_o controlment_n let_v the_o shame_n follow_v the_o chief_a writer_n in_o his_o own_o church_n stapleton_n suarez_n valentian_n and_o his_o briar_o who_o all_o in_o their_o latter_a edition_n have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a and_o with_o a_o witness_n let_v he_o reach_v it_o bellarmine_n for_o his_o recognition_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o i_o say_v they_o worship_v image_n yea_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o divine_a honour_n that_o i_o be_o content_v the_o three_o word_n add_v in_o the_o second_o impression_n be_v raze_v out_o again_o for_o do_v he_o think_v we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o because_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v it_o therefore_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o their_o deed_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o discharge_v they_o when_o they_o say_v they_o worship_v they_o only_o with_o a_o inferior_a honour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o give_v both_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o neither_o do_v the_o repliars_n reason_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o wherein_o succession_n hold_v as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o 29_o digression_n whereto_o he_o say_v nothing_o the_o first_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v false_a for_o what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o write_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n or_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v bishop_n there_o himself_o occam_n 3._o occam_n occam_n dial_n patr_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o say_v these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o it_o alone_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o remove_v his_o sea_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v s._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o papacy_n thereof_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n institution_n be_v false_a likewise_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o valence_n his_o learning_n be_v at_o the_o high_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o can_v such_o tradition_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o peter_n fact_n cornelius_n must_n â—39_n must_n cornel._n mus._n concio_fw-la de_fw-la cathe_v petri._n p._n â—39_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v die_v at_o antioch_n that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o the_o first_o sea_n suarez_n 12._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o nu_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o peter_n place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o unite_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n to_o that_o bishopric_n whether_o this_o union_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n by_o a_o special_a commandment_n and_o revelation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o only_o of_o peter_n own_o humane_a will_n though_o inspire_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o it_o be_v never_o alter_v any_o more_o by_o peter_n while_o he_o live_v it_o remain_v ratify_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n necessary_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o both_o dignity_n if_o the_o succession_n therefore_o depend_v only_o on_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n what_o divine_a institution_n be_v this_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v the_o succession_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v for_o the_o suppose_a primacy_n and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a this_o always_o draw_v that_o after_o it_o doctor_n stapleton_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n succession_n then_o this_o 3._o this_o stapl._n relect_a controu_fw-fr 3._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n who_o thereupon_o remove_v his_o seat_n thither_o and_o die_v there_o as_o marcellus_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o innocent_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n write_v and_o he_o say_v that_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v caluin_n see_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o monument_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n show_v it_o namely_o that_o peter_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o brethren_n go_v from_o rome_n and_o shun_v the_o persecution_n meet_v christ_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o christ_n answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o peter_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n return_v to_o rome_n see_v egesippus_fw-la his_fw-la three_o book_n and_o second_o chap._n this_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v 38._o say_v the_o way_n digr_n 29._o nu_fw-la 38._o in_o the_o way_n that_o now_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n depend_v on_o this_o consequence_n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n appointment_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v he_o this_o consequence_n the_o doctor_n prove_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o industry_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o what_o such_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o that_o peter_n death_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n will_n the_o pope_n succession_n must_v necessary_o be_v by_o the_o same_o will_n away_o with_o these_o absurdity_n and_o let_v christian_a care_n no_o long_o be_v molest_v with_o they_o again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o only_a author_n thereof_o be_v arrant_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a book_n 45._o book_n margarin_n dignae_fw-la bibl._n ss_z patrum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o ad_fw-la lect._n possevin_n apparat_fw-la verb._n linus_n baron_fw-fr a_o 69._o n._n 6._o &_o a_o 44._o n._n 45._o linus_n hegesipp_n linus_n see_v cens_n patrum_fw-la by_o m._n ed._n c._n possevin_n v._o hegesipp_n egesippus_fw-la and_o this_o septuaginta_fw-la this_o anto._n contius_n annot_fw-mi in_o do_v 16_o septuaginta_fw-la marcellus_n who_o binn_n who_o ep._n 2._o marcel_n apud_fw-la binn_n decretal_a also_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n he_o remove_v the_o sea_n to_o rome_n as_o for_o innocent_a he_o say_v binn_n say_v innocent_n 1._o epist_n 18._o apud_fw-la binn_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o have_v report_v it_o afterward_o follow_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v without_o examine_v the_o credit_n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v how_o many_o point_n they_o have_v to_o clear_v in_o this_o difficulty_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o that_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o die_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o primacy_n and_o final_o that_o his_o so_o die_v there_o be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a authority_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o succession_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o not_o before_o to_o his_o confirmation_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n peter_n be_v to_o have_v his_o successor_n not_o one_o or_o other_o in_o any_o special_a place_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a pastor_n expound_v by_o the_o primacy_n and_o apostleship_n for_o his_o apostleship_n die_v with_o he_o and_o primacy_n such_o as_o be_v intend_v he_o never_o have_v any_o but_o in_o his_o pastoral_n cure_v of_o preach_v &_o minister_a the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o community_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o himself_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o community_n with_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n succeed_v he_o in_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o office_n all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v he_o and_o in_o preach_v and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o successor_n because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o first_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o advancement_n a.d._n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o disagreement_n of_o author_n in_o assign_v which_o particular_a man_n do_v 291._o pag._n 291._o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o orderly_a succession_n as_o neither_o the_o like_a disagreement_n of_o author_n about_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o all_o in_o one_o or_o other_o year_n 4_o this_o answer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o orderly_a succession_n which_o he_o confess_v can_v be_v put_v into_o order_n yet_o he_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o like_a disagreement_n of_o author_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n make_v the_o same_o time_n uncertain_a to_o such_o as_o rely_v on_o those_o author_n and_o so_o the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n make_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n uncertain_a in_o the_o